no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v favour_v his_o own_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o many_o tribe_n as_o there_o be_v they_o will_v hardly_o have_v agree_v all_o upon_o one_o man_n and_o whereas_o saul_n be_v of_o the_o least_o tribe_n of_o low_a degree_n &_o of_o base_a parentage_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v choose_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o matter_n may_v have_v be_v great_o stomach_v of_o all_o sort_n 2._o num._n 16_o 2._o core_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o other_o of_o their_o fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v usurp_v the_o principality_n and_o preesthood_n by_o fraud_n and_o collusion_n sundry_a way_n be_v the_o lot_n in_o old_a time_n kimhi_n think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n of_o great_a matter_n it_o behoove_v the_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 22_o num._n 27_o 22_o that_o when_o josua_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v before_o eleazar_n and_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o make_v answer_n through_o urim_n and_o thumim_n so_o do_v kimhi_n think_v that_o samuel_n stand_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o those_o letter_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o ephod_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o ark_n perhaps_o be_v bring_v thither_o howbeit_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o yet_o of_o the_o ark_n rab._n shelomo_n think_v that_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o lot_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o every_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v write_v in_o several_a scrol_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o pot_n be_v afterward_o draw_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n it_o make_v for_o kimhi_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o lot_n shelomo_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o saules_n election_n be_v do_v by_o lot_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o use_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o of_o two_o he_o goat_n 26._o look_v in_o judg._n 20_o 8._o much_o use_n of_o lot_n among_o the_o jew_n levit._fw-la 16_o 8._o josua_n 13_o 6._o 1._o par._n 24_o 31_o 1_o sam._n 14_o 41_o jonas_n 1_o 7._o acts._n 1_o 26._o it_o be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v by_o lot_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n by_o lot_n the_o préesthood_n be_v appoint_v by_o lot_n jonas_n &_o jonathas_n be_v find_v out_o and_o by_o lot_n mathias_n be_v take_v into_o the_o apostleship_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o acts._n wherefore_o see_v lot_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n use_v common_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o shelomo_n do_v not_o think_v amiss_o in_o say_v that_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n and_o whereas_o kimhi_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ephod_n be_v present_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n for_o the_o ark_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o kiriathiarim_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o ephod_n be_v there_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o there_o for_o we_o may_v see_v how_o often_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o sunder_o 30â—_n 1._o sam._n 30â—_n for_o when_o david_n flee_v and_o come_v to_o ceila_n he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n to_o put_v on_o the_o ephod_n and_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o that_o flight_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o do_v in_o siceleg_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o ark_n be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o text_n lot_n be_v not_o name_v i_o grant_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o word_n there_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o lachad_n signify_v to_o get_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o and_o to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n 3_o but_o what_o lot_n those_o be_v i_o know_v not_o for_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o lot_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la say_v lot_n many_o kind_n of_o lot_n that_o when_o one_o numerius_n suffecius_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o a_o flint_n stone_n the_o lot_n make_v in_o a_o oak_n leap_v out_o &_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o olive_n tree_n bid_v sweat_v honey_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o little_a chest_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o tree_n into_o which_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v these_o be_v call_v praenestine_n lot_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o time_n past_a in_o plautus_n we_o read_v of_o lot_n make_v of_o fir_n and_o poplar_n tree_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n and_o according_a as_o every_o lot_n arise_v first_o or_o last_o from_o the_o bottom_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v decree_v pausanias_n say_v that_o lot_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o pot_n make_v of_o clay_n and_o that_o one_o cresphon_n in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o peloponnesus_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o field_n of_o missena_n may_v fall_v out_o to_o his_o share_n he_o corrupt_v the_o priest_n temenus_n for_o he_o dry_v other_o lot_n by_o the_o sun_n but_o cresphon_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o cresphons_n lot_n be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v wet_a he_o obtain_v the_o field_n of_o missena_n darius_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o stead_n of_o lot_n use_v the_o neigh_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o some_o have_v observe_v the_o first_o arise_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o use_v lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o lot_n what_o be_v to_o use_v lot_n but_o to_o do_v something_o through_o which_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o lot_n three_o kind_n of_o lot_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o sort_n for_o either_o we_o doubt_v to_o who_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v as_o in_o the_o division_n that_o be_v make_v of_o féeld_v and_o possession_n these_o lot_n be_v call_v lot_n of_o division_n either_o we_o doubt_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o such_o be_v call_v consult_v lot_n or_o else_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v call_v divination_n by_o lot_n but_o it_o behoove_v very_o much_o to_o know_v depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n depend_v upon_o what_o principle_n lot_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v order_v by_o fortune_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n by_o devil_n that_o be_v superstitious_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v plain_a ridiculous_a wherefore_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n for_o as_o say_v solomon_n lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o bosom_n 33._o pro._n 16_o 33._o but_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 30._o psalm_n show_v that_o lot_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o signify_v of_o god_n will_v when_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o digress_v from_o hence_o he_o say_v god_n lot_n a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o predestination_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v call_v lot_n because_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o our_o merit_n but_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o with_o god_n predestination_n be_v eternal_a and_o certain_a though_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o lot_n and_o to_o honoratus_n he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o great_a persecution_n all_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o nor_o yet_o all_o abandon_v themselves_o unto_o peril_n but_o those_o must_v be_v retain_v which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a use_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v away_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reserve_v till_o a_o better_a season_n but_o here_o what_o manner_n of_o choose_v shall_v be_v have_v those_o must_v be_v retain_v say_v he_o who_o we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a and_o better_a for_o the_o people_n which_o remain_v but_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v alike_o and_o all_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o will_v tarry_v and_o die_v then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o lot_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la he_o say_v if_o there_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o thou_o two_o poor_a man_n who_o need_n present_o be_v alike_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o then_o wherewith_o to_o help_v they_o both_o but_o one_o thou_o can_v help_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n use_v how_o and_o when_o lot_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o but_o
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o lot_n too_o unaduised_o for_o we_o must_v first_o use_v other_o mean_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n reason_n and_o discretion_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n except_o when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v necessity_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n happen_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o his_o church_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o by_o man_n wisdom_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o not_o without_o incur_v of_o envy_n and_o suspicion_n and_o so_o do_v brethren_n divide_v between_o they_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o roman_n in_o time_n past_a use_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n secondlie_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o for_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o lot_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o religion_n thirdlie_o we_o must_v avoid_v superstition_n fourthlie_o there_o must_v be_v no_o fraud_n nor_o deceit_n fiftlie_o about_o lot_n we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o can_v easy_o beware_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o wise_a to_o use_v lot_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o construe_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v only_o of_o superstitious_a lot_n but_o he_o plain_o condemn_v all_o and_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v lot_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n be_v otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v the_o lot_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o israelite_n have_v a_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n therefore_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o lot_n in_o deed_n they_o have_v so_o and_o so_o have_v they_o samuel_n for_o their_o prophet_n who_o will_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v lot_n beda_n upon_o the_o act_n say_v follow_v beda_n acts._n 1_o 26._o the_o example_n of_o lot_n in_o mathias_n must_v not_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o apostleship_n by_o lot_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o for_o a_o example_n for_o he_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o use_v no_o more_o lot_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacons_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o both_o sort_n of_o election_n be_v approve_v and_o holy_a alike_o and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v he_o neither_o take_v they_o lot_n in_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v first_o try_v all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o equal_a godliness_n judgement_n and_o worthiness_n whereby_o no_o danger_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o in_o appoint_v of_o deacons_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lot_n seven_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o do_v choose_v they_o all_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o part_n only_o of_o that_o number_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v choose_v they_o by_o lot_n but_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o samuel_n must_v be_v follow_v god_n in_o use_v lot_n they_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o while_o lot_n be_v cast_v pray_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o reverentlie_o expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v write_v they_o still_o ask_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o find_v saul_n he_o say_v still_o for_o they_o have_v first_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o lot_n but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o samuel_n both_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v devout_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o to_o do_v accord_o they_o ask_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n but_o when_o they_o seek_v whether_o saul_n be_v come_v they_o try_v not_o that_o by_o lot_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v find_v he_o out_o by_o lot_n who_o be_v hide_v among_o the_o carriage_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n god_n show_v where_o he_o be_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o wonder_a faith_n of_o samuel_n who_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o doubt_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o matter_n unto_o lot_n a_o other_o perhaps_o will_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o perhaps_o the_o lot_n will_v fall_v out_o otherwise_o and_o so_o will_v exclude_v this_o man_n of_o forespeaking_a or_o foretell_v call_v omen_n 9_o in_o 1._o sam._n 14_o 9_o 5_o jonathas_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 14._o chapter_n verse_n the_o 19_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v show_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n sign_n sometime_o a_o man_n may_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o a_o sign_n the_o hebrews_n interpret_v this_o sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o you_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o mind_n both_o valiant_a and_o ready_a to_o fight_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o have_v say_v come_v you_o unto_o we_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v already_o discourage_v and_o faint_a heart_a and_o ben_n gerson_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o persecution_n come_v from_o conqueror_n howbeit_o this_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n eleazar_n the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o sign_n the_o maid_n which_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o 14._o gen._n 24_o 14._o drink_v thou_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o camel_n to_o drink_v the_o same_o be_v she_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o my_o master_n son_n the_o philistine_n also_o decree_v with_o themselves_o that_o if_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o wild_a and_o untamed_a cattle_n direct_o to_o the_o jew_n 9_o 1._o sam._n 6_o 9_o they_o will_v take_v that_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o evil_n send_v by_o god_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o they_o will_v impute_v it_o but_o to_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n sign_n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o sign_n even_o that_o a_o man_n faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v but_o what_o faith_n do_v i_o mean_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o but_o there_o be_v sometime_o a_o certain_a particular_a faith_n of_o some_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o confirmation_n by_o sign_n be_v often_o requisite_a this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o history_n of_o gedeon_n 15._o judg._n 6_o 15._o for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o messiah_n will_v come_v all_o man_n be_v sufficient_o persuade_v but_o that_o marie_n the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v his_o mother_n that_o god_n have_v not_o special_o promise_v hereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v have_v behold_v elizabeth_n thy_o cousin_n have_v in_o her_o old_a age_n conceive_v 36._o luke_n 1_o 36._o wherefore_o miracle_n be_v otherwhile_o of_o force_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o general_a or_o particular_a and_o none_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o jonathas_n do_v tempt_v god_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o sign_n unto_o himself_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_v and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o case_n wherein_o the_o offence_n be_v double_a first_o 54._o after_o chap._n 8_o art_n 117_o and_o part_n 2_o ch_z 4_o art_n 54._o because_o faith_n be_v want_v secondlie_o for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v curious_o when_o as_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o any_o profit_n do_v require_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 36._o chapter_n have_v these_o word_n when_o sign_n say_v he_o be_v crave_v not_o for_o
think_v that_o i_o will_v ever_o for_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o great_a either_o love_n or_o honour_v you_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o i_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a prince_n in_o england_n 43._o for_o many_o and_o great_a cause_n be_o i_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a prince_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n who_o you_o see_v scarce_o once_o in_o england_n you_o hear_v such_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o have_v with_o singular_a courtesy_n and_o good_a will_n entertain_v julius_n which_o deal_v in_o my_o affair_n and_o have_v show_v he_o not_o small_a but_o very_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v your_o honour_n exceed_a great_a thanks_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o that_o you_o have_v send_v letter_n unto_o i_o letter_n do_v i_o say_v yea_o rather_o praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o of_o my_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o your_o judgement_n because_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v love_v of_o you_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a desire_n that_o you_o show_v to_o have_v i_o return_v again_o into_o england_n england_n peter_n martyr_v call_v again_o into_o england_n which_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v desire_v together_o with_o you_o but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v that_o that_o you_o have_v put_v the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o my_o call_n and_o have_v put_v i_o in_o her_o majesty_n favour_n final_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v i_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n you_o can_v and_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o very_a singular_a of_o this_o your_o affection_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o exceed_a care_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v but_o love_n undoubted_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o many_o benefit_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n but_o of_o humanity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o they_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o now_o as_o touch_v my_o return_n into_o england_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v of_o your_o courtesy_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o answer_v which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o first_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o sound_a salvation_n of_o england_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o also_o no_o less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a to_o further_o the_o commodity_n and_o build_n thereof_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acceptable_a as_o profitable_a to_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o tigure_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o good_a will_v both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n and_o ready_a mind_n to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v most_o large_o spread_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o no_o less_o prudent_o than_o love_o consider_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o my_o body_n my_o state_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v load_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o age_n can_v abide_v the_o travel_n of_o journey_n which_o be_v somewhat_o long_o variable_a &_o not_o every_o where_o easy_a they_o see_v moreover_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v like_a to_o come_v no_o small_a danger_n further_o they_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o call_v abroad_o to_o much_o more_o painful_a labour_n than_o i_o do_v here_o abide_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o easy_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v neither_o they_o nor_o you_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o much_o better_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o tarry_v that_o by_o teach_v write_a and_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commented_a i_o may_v to_o my_o power_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o but_o in_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v fear_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v journey_n and_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o i_o by_o tarry_v and_o rest_v here_o can_v profit_v so_o many_o for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o my_o work_n than_o they_o deserve_v very_o for_o my_o part_n unto_o who_o the_o slenderness_n nakedness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o my_o learning_n be_v know_v agree_v unto_o they_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o first_o cause_n only_o for_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o journey_v and_o labour_n i_o shall_v soon_o be_v weaken_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o i_o first_o of_o all_o beseech_v your_o honour_n second_o those_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o good_a will_n where_o they_o can_v because_v of_o my_o weakness_n obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n be_v a_o hard_a weapon_n against_o which_o to_o strive_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o right_o honourable_a to_o remember_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v always_o think_v myself_o most_o bind_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o care_n of_o further_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o your_o christian_a heart_n whereby_o the_o feather_n sometime_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v again_o and_o so_o grow_v as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o fruitful_a course_n go_v through_o all_o your_o province_n city_n and_o town_n assure_o if_o you_o shall_v perpetual_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v be_v inflame_v with_o this_o double_a care_n both_o almighty_a god_n will_v like_v of_o you_o and_o all_o discrete_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v honour_v you_o as_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o profitable_a prince_n god_n through_o christ_n maintain_v you_o long_o in_o health_n and_o felicity_n give_v at_o zuricke_n the_o 22._o of_o julie_n 1561._o to_o master_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 44._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o endeavour_n most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n england_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o our_o company_n doubtless_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o rather_o give_v a_o ynkling_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o than_o plain_o signify_v the_o same_o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iournei_n hither_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o julie_n hereby_o you_o may_v weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o often_o time_n sustain_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n very_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o respect_n i_o who_o allow_v and_o marvelous_a well_o like_a of_o all_o your_o do_n but_o it_o also_o appear_v unto_o bullinger_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o unto_o gualther_n and_o wolphius_n so_o wise_a marvelous_a and_o eloquent_a as_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o
himself_o in_o a_o doove_n they_o charge_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o untruth_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appéer_v together_o with_o that_o doove_n 15._o after_o in_o the_o 12._o cha_n art_n 10_o and_o 15._o what_o shall_v the_o let_v be_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o father_n in_o other_o type_n and_o similitude_n also_o this_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n avoid_v unless_o they_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o plain_a heresy_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o in_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o look_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o i_o may_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothe_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v without_o doubt_v the_o mystery_n be_v great_a 16._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o true_a faith_n confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v very_a god_n which_o appéer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v this_o as_o without_o doubt_n and_o unfeinedlie_o he_o do_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o old_a law_n under_o diverse_a form_n and_o manifold_a likeness_n true_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n that_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o great_a be_v able_a to_o grant_v the_o less_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o that_o to_o be_v beléeve_v which_o be_v last_o deliver_v but_o that_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v do_v in_o old_a time_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n 1._o john_n 1_o 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o because_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n bear_v record_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o this_o man_n or_o that_o so_o often_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o christ_n that_o god_n speak_v by_o to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n john_n 1_o 18._o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n which_o thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v but_o to_o small_a purpose_n i_o will_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o couple_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o strait_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o praeoccupation_n be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o have_v reveal_v he_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v ask_v if_o never_o any_o man_n see_v god_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o the_o father_n when_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v show_v they_o or_o who_o talk_v with_o they_o when_o sundry_a form_n and_o image_n appéer_v unto_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n among_o man_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_a word_n for_o word_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o believe_v 40._o john_n 12_o 39_o and_o 40._o because_o esaie_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o hart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o those_o two_o pronoun_n his_o and_z of_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v when_o he_o namely_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n which_o indeed_o be_v agréeble_a to_o the_o scripture_n chrysostom_n jerom_n cyril_n and_o augustine_n do_v consent_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n i_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n 10._o ose_n 12_o 10._o &_o i_o multiply_v vision_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v not_o only_a similitude_n give_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o appect_v by_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o angel_n sometime_o appect_v 7_o but_o now_o be_v we_o to_o confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a example_n that_o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n differ_v utterlie_o from_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n first_o it_o be_v show_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 12._o gen._n 28_o 12._o that_o jacob_n see_v a_o ladder_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o heaven_n by_o it_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o down_o and_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n do_v stand_v of_o who_o jacob_n receive_v great_a and_o solemn_a promise_n hereby_o we_o gather_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v show_v after_o one_o form_n and_o god_n himself_o appéer_v in_o a_o other_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o see_v in_o esaie_n 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n and_o two_o seraphim_n with_o he_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a which_o yield_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o with_o their_o two_o upper_a wing_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o their_o two_o nether_a wing_n their_o foot_n who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n of_o apparition_n between_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o ezechiel_n 1._o ezech._n 1._o that_o see_v angel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n which_o turn_v the_o wheel_n about_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o see_v place_v high_a of_o all_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o daniel_n also_o 13._o dan._n 7_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 13._o be_v see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o who_o come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v that_o throne_n be_v there_o place_v and_o book_n lay_v open_a and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v after_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o present_a to_o minister_v unto_o he_o so_o we_o perceive_v by_o this_o place_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o attend_v upon_o he_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o very_a manifest_a place_n in_o exodus_fw-la 1._o exod._n 33_o 1._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n refuse_v to_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o their_o sin_n shall_v utterlie_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o but_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o they_o with_o which_o promise_n moses_n be_v not_o content_v and_o say_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n go_v forward_o with_o the_o people_n unless_o god_n also_o himself_o will_v go_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n at_o the_o length_n by_o prayer_n and_o persuasion_n he_o prevail_v and_o according_a to_o his_o request_n have_v god_n the_o conductor_n of_o his_o journey_n wherefore_o how_o can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a under_o those_o form_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n only_o be_v see_v under_o such_o similitude_n further_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o
greatness_n of_o work_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o govern_v this_o universal_a composition_n of_o the_o world_n than_o to_o restore_v unto_o a_o blind_a man_n the_o sight_n which_o he_o want_v 4_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o divide_v miracle_n into_o their_o part_n by_o fit_a distribution_n miracle_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o miracle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v wonder_a even_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v do_v for_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o strange_a thing_n as_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o staieng_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josuah_n 13_o josu_fw-la 10_o 13._o esaie_n 38_o 7._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o exod._n 16_o 13_o and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o conception_n and_o childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o food_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o some_o be_v miracle_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o as_o be_v the_o cloud_n &_o rain_n of_o helias_n 9_o 1._o kin._n 18_o 45_o num._n 17_o 8._o 1._o sam._n 12_o 18_o john_n 2_o 9_o the_o bud_a of_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n in_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o thunder_n of_o samuel_n the_o convert_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o other_o like_a for_o such_o may_v be_v do_v natural_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o miracle_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o righteous_a 2._o again_o miracle_n be_v distinguish_v exod._n 19_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 8._o matt._n 17_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o division_n of_o miracle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o do_v only_o move_v admiration_n as_o do_v the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o sun_n shadow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o some_o beside_o the_o wonder_n of_o they_o do_v bring_v a_o present_a commodity_n unto_o man_n as_o when_o by_o aaron_n rod_n drink_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 13._o exod._n 17_o 6._o exo._n 16_o 13._o when_o manna_n reign_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o when_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n sometime_o miracle_n bring_v punishment_n and_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o offend_v 18._o mar._n 16_o 18._o as_o when_o ananias_n and_o zaphyra_n die_v at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 5._o acts._n 5._o 5._o when_o elymas_n the_o conjurer_n be_v strike_v blind_a by_o paul_n and_o when_o by_o he_o other_o be_v deliver_v unto_o sathan_n to_o be_v torment_v 11._o acts._n 13_o 11._o herein_o also_o miracle_n be_v divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n 30._o miracle_n be_v again_o distinguish_v 1._o kin._n 17_o 22_o 2._o kin._n 4_o 34._o ex._n 8_o 12_o 30._o for_o so_o do_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la namely_o by_o prayer_n they_o restore_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n moses_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o pharaoh_n deliver_v he_o from_o frog_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n and_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o commandment_n and_o authority_n 13._o josua_n 10_o 13._o josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v his_o course_n the_o lord_n jesus_n command_v the_o wind_n 6._o matth._n 8_o 26._o acts._n 3_o 6._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o miracle_n do_v and_o yet_o neither_o by_o prayer_n nor_o by_o commandment_n but_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o righteous_a themselves_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v even_o as_o when_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o walk_v do_v heal_v the_o sick_a 12._o acts._n 5_o 15._o acts._n 19_o 12._o and_o when_o the_o handkerchief_n that_o come_v from_o paul_n cure_v sick_a folk_n 5_o last_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n divide_v miracle_n augustine_n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o be_v do_v by_o public_a justice_n that_o be_v miracle_n an_o other_o partition_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o stable_n and_o firm_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v count_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o public_a law_n by_o it_o god_n will_v that_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o preach_v shall_v work_v miracle_n but_o other_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o justice_n as_o when_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v any_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o use_v not_o that_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v be_v desirous_a to_o pleasure_v they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o like_a as_o when_o one_o have_v privily_o convey_v away_o a_o public_a seal_n or_o writing_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o extort_v many_o thing_n either_o from_o country_n man_n or_o from_o citizen_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o the_o seal_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n even_o so_o he_o which_o follow_v not_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 38._o mark_n 9_o 38._o thirdlie_o those_o be_v account_v miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a private_a contract_n whereby_o sorcerer_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o public_a justice_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o sign_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a private_a compact_n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v not_o firm_a nor_o yet_o do_v certeinlie_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o child_n of_o sceva_n will_v have_v cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v but_o the_o devil_n say_v to_o they_o jesus_n indeed_o i_o know_v &_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o you_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v which_o have_v speak_v he_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o kind_n the_o act_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n confirm_v my_o say_n for_o he_o attempt_v to_o bewitch_v a_o godly_a maid_n to_o incline_v to_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o at_o the_o length_n the_o devil_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o 6_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v through_o a_o private_a contract_n be_v not_o very_a miracle_n but_o do_v belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o the_o definition_n for_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v very_o that_o augustine_n they_o be_v not_o very_a miracle_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v job._n 1_o 16._o and_o 19_o augustine_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o miracle_n indeed_o for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_a fire_n which_o consume_v the_o cattle_n of_o job_n and_o a_o very_a storm_n of_o wind_n which_o by_o throw_v down_o his_o house_n destroy_v his_o child_n yea_o and_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o serpent_n which_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n bring_v forth_o be_v not_o illusion_n but_o very_a serpent_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o three_o miracle_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n &_o further_o that_o now_o their_o cunning_n fail_v they_o &_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o wrought_v not_o before_o by_o illusion_n and_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n till_o that_o time_n contend_v with_o moses_n in_o very_a thing_n and_o not_o in_o illusion_n but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v sometime_o even_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o be_v it_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 9_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 9_o of_o antichrist_n lie_n why_o the_o sign_n do_v by_o antichrist_n be_v call_v lie_n that_o by_o he_o very_o many_o shall_v be_v deceive_v through_o his_o false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n hereunto_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n do_v be_v a_o miracle_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o in_o the_o
yet_o moses_n entreat_v he_o to_o go_v on_o with_o they_o 3._o eoxd_v 33_o 3._o wherefore_o to_o deliver_v the_o people_n there_o come_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o those_o work_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o severallie_o and_o particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o 9_o that_o that_o rock_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n do_v flow_v be_v christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n say_v he_o as_o some_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o word_n of_o paul_n we_o manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o the_o arrian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o confute_v by_o that_o place_n arrian_n against_o the_o arrian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n how_o can_v david_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o son_n be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o although_o this_o argument_n bound_v not_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v not_o paul_n yet_o do_v it_o bound_v the_o arrian_n which_o can_v refuse_v paul_n 19_o christ_n divinity_n be_v prove_v look_v part_n 2._o plac_n 17._o art_n â—_o matt._n 28_o 19_o 4_o but_o the_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n coequal_a one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o we_o read_v in_o john_n this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n 6._o john_n 17_o 3_o john_n 14_o 6._o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v neither_o might_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a good_a or_o else_o eternal_a life_n unless_o he_o be_v god_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v demand_v of_o christ_n with_o admiration_n 63._o matt._n 26_o 63._o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o which_o he_o hear_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o understand_v that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n furthermore_n very_o firm_a be_v that_o say_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 1_o 1_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v add_v a_o little_a after_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o the_o arrian_n take_v not_o place_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v call_v god_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o whereas_o john_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o further_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o john_n that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o in_o which_o place_n thou_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o john_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o augustine_n john_n 1._o 3._o augustine_n upon_o which_o place_n augustine_n do_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v than_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v have_v not_o be_v create_v by_o he_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o have_v be_v create_v by_o another_o thing_n thomas_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o gash_n where_o the_o nail_n enter_v &_o the_o open_a wound_n of_o christ_n his_o side_n he_o speak_v forth_o aloud_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o god_n 28._o john_n 20_o 28._o also_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n say_v glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n 5._o john_n 17_o 5._o which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o say_v may_v not_o stand_v unless_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v also_o the_o lord_n say_v 15._o john_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v by_o none_o call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o beside_o christ_n testify_v &_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n do_v 19_o john_n 5_o 19_o i_o also_o do_v but_o the_o action_n of_o they_o both_o be_v all_o one_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n 58._o john_n 8_o 58._o before_o that_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o no_o less_o do_v these_o saieng_n prove_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o again_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 26._o john_n 5_o 26._o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o john_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 20._o 1._o joh._n 5_o 20._o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o jew_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v he_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o which_o come_v down_o he_o again_o testify_v 38._o john_n 6_o 38._o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 28._o john_n 16_o 28._o again_o i_o come_v out_o from_o my_o father_n and_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n 5_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n also_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr 8._o apoc._n 1_o 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 19_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v write_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o upon_o his_o garment_n 16._o apoc._n 19_o 16._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v imagine_v that_o that_o little_a be_v the_o name_n the_o addition_n of_o name_n epitheton_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o seaventéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o lamb_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n 14_o apoc._n 17_o 14_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o property_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 15._o which_o he_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v bless_v and_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o of_o they_o come_v the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v command_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v worship_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v it_o be_v say_v by_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 10._o phil._n 2_o 10._o let_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n 6._o hebr._n 1_o 6._o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n 10._o hebr._n 1_o 10._o out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o power_n of_o create_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 102._o psalm_n 102._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
and_o grant_v their_o body_n and_o outward_a part_n unto_o the_o devil_n 38_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n before_o put_v we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o as_o concern_v the_o dwell_n together_o of_o private_a man_n with_o infidel_n now_o remain_v to_o treat_v of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n power_n a_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a as_o they_o which_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v superior_a power_n above_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inferior_a officer_n which_o lawful_o &_o of_o right_a be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a potentate_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fealty_n or_o for_o because_o they_o be_v their_o deputy_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v official_o or_o vicar_n as_o common_o they_o be_v call_v let_v we_o first_o therefore_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o mere_a high_a power_n search_v whether_o they_o in_o their_o dominion_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n or_o caution_n put_v for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v christianity_n every_o one_o which_o live_v under_o the_o same_o empire_n do_v not_o straitwaie_o believe_v who_o yet_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v peaceable_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n symmachus_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n be_v so_o hardy_a to_o crave_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnik_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o when_o as_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v admit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v still_o many_o suffer_v which_o be_v woonderfullie_o affect_v towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o wickedness_n because_o they_o can_v without_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o state_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v such_o conversation_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v ascribe_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o if_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o these_o just_a caution_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v caution_n the_o first_o caution_n that_o they_o constrain_v not_o the_o faithful_a to_o any_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o unto_o evil_n neither_o shall_v they_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n caution_n the_o second_o caution_n secondlie_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o permit_v not_o unto_o the_o infidel_n wicked_a rite_n and_o ungodlie_a ceremony_n in_o their_o dominion_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v solomon_n guilty_a not_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n idol_n 7_o 1._o kin._n 11_o 7_o but_o because_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o be_v stranger_n he_o permit_v temple_n in_o jury_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v astaroth_n and_o chamos_n and_o other_o strange_a god_n but_o how_o gréevouslie_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v he_o be_v justly_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_v 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v division_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n give_v part_n thereof_o unto_o god_n and_o part_n unto_o idol_n so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v grant_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o a_o part_n be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la and_o his_o fault_n spread_v abroad_o unto_o his_o posterity_n for_o achas_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o ungodlie_a king_n have_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a worshipping_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n gréevouslie_o and_o sharp_o reproove_v and_o undoubted_o a_o magistrate_n can_v but_o be_v blame_v when_o he_o worship_v idolatry_n see_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wicked_a act_n wherefore_o we_o must_v determine_v idolatry_n a_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolatry_n either_o that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o sin_n be_v 39_o augustine_n many_o time_n do_v very_o well_o entreat_v of_o that_o place_n of_o david_n 10._o augustine_n psal_n 2_o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v meet_v say_v he_o that_o even_o king_n do_v serve_v the_o lord_n neither_o speak_v david_n of_o they_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o be_v they_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o observe_v common_a law_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o sword_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o repress_v the_o ungodlie_a that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o their_o dominion_n extend_v be_v not_o assail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o grant_v unpure_a worshipping_n unto_o the_o ungodlie_a nay_o rather_o it_o be_v their_o part_n special_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o speak_v thereof_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v too_o much_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v all_o alike_o and_o observe_v every_o where_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o approach_v thereunto_o as_o nigh_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o tend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o edifieng_v and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o decency_n and_o order_n communion_n of_o stand_v sit_v or_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o otherwise_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v or_o sit_v or_o kneel_v so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v communicate_v whether_o one_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v or_o whether_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v song_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o rite_n rite_n how_o profit_n be_v have_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o true_a opinion_n concern_v ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n as_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o augustine_n to_o januarius_n and_o cassulanus_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o three_o condition_n or_o caution_n that_o must_v be_v regard_v be_v caution_n the_o three_o caution_n that_o prince_n take_v heed_n that_o those_o infidel_n who_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v continual_o with_o diligence_n instruct_v and_o not_o neglect_v they_o as_o common_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o godliness_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o the_o patience_n wherewith_o the_o prince_n suffer_v they_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v continual_o without_o teach_v to_o abide_v in_o their_o ungodlie_a opinion_n for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v not_o the_o better_a on_o whit_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o worse_o caution_n the_o four_o caution_n furthermore_o prince_n must_v beware_v that_o those_o sort_n infect_v not_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o the_o corruption_n of_o infidelity_n and_o error_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o mutual_a conversation_n between_o they_o caution_n the_o five_o caution_n and_o final_o when_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o pure_a worship_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n to_o live_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n government_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v live_v virtuous_o and_o happy_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o godliness_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o
colour_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o go_v down_o plesantlie_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n 3._o verse_n 3._o solomon_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o find_v this_o study_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n i_o take_v laughter_n say_v he_o to_o be_v error_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o joy_n why_o do_v thou_o in_o vain_a deceive_v this_o mirth_n of_o wine_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v often_o use_v by_o godly_a man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 4._o matt._n 5_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o mourn_v they_o say_v he_o in_o matthew_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n but_o in_o luke_n 21._o luke_n 6_o 21._o the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v want_v some_o joy_n in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o may_v perpetuallie_o laugh_v in_o the_o five_o of_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o 11._o esaie_n 5_o 11._o which_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v droonkennes_n and_o to_o drink_v even_o till_o night_n to_o be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n the_o viol_n timbrel_n pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o your_o feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n 22._o verse_n 22._o and_o be_v strong_a man_n to_o mingle_v droonkennesse_n beside_o joel_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n write_v 5._o verse_n 5._o awake_v you_o up_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la 9_o levis_fw-la 10_o 9_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n until_o they_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 3._o and._n tit._n 1._o 7_o and_o twice_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o overmuch_a wine_n and_o when_o he_o counsel_v his_o timothy_n to_o use_v wine_n for_o the_o stomach_n and_o disease_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 23_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o little_a lest_o he_o shall_v give_v licence_n unto_o droonkennesse_n 3._o num._n 6_o 3._o in_o the_o old_a law_n also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o rechabite_v in_o jeremie_n be_v commend_v 5._o jerem._n 35_o 5._o because_o at_o their_o father_n commandment_n they_o abstein_v from_o wine_n at_o which_o time_n nevertheless_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o in_o the_o history_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v concern_v wine_n namely_o that_o with_o it_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v merry_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o wine_n make_v merry_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v wine_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o make_v we_o merry_a in_o due_a time_n by_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v wherein_o mirth_n agree_v not_o 44_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o such_o time_n do_v chance_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_n and_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o mirth_n we_o must_v mourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o sometime_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o very_o gréevous_a misery_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o whereto_o fasting_n &_o chastening_n of_o the_o body_n do_v much_o help_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n declare_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o for_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o season_n but_o yet_o with_o mutual_a consent_n to_o lie_v asunder_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n although_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o abstinence_n appoint_v any_o certain_a memorial_n and_o year_n day_n but_o leave_v the_o time_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n make_v much_o against_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o bibbing_a and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v without_o mirth_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n by_o which_o say_v he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n through_o his_o example_n to_o bridle_v their_o lust_n there_o may_v be_v many_o more_o example_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o both_o droonkennesse_n and_o also_o too_o much_o use_v of_o wine_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n plato_n testimony_n of_o the_o ethnik_n plato_n and_o this_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o the_o ethnik_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n write_v that_o minos_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o unto_o droonkennesse_n seneca_n seneca_n and_o seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n that_o droonkennesse_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o quality_n of_o droonkennesse_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n moreover_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o drink_v although_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o in_o take_v of_o much_o wine_n yet_o will_v they_o or_o will_v they_o the_o cup_n overcom_v they_o and_o it_o be_v shameful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v in_o more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v &_o not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o measure_v his_o stomach_n 45_o hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o wine_n be_v both_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o against_o humane_a reason_n now_o let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o example_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o saieng_n before_o allege_a may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n noah_n a_o mighty_a man_n just_a 21._o gen._n 9_o 21._o and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n noah_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o noah_n who_o see_v two_o state_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o live_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o droonkennesse_n see_v that_o he_o end_n look_v in_o gen._n 9_o at_o the_o end_n have_v drunken_a more_o wine_n than_o be_v meet_v lay_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n most_o shameful_o naked_a and_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v hide_v he_o leave_v bare_a and_o uncover_v and_o he_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n become_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o his_o child_n i_o be_o mock_v he_o his_o other_o two_o son_n be_v of_o a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a disposition_n and_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o father_n by_o this_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o shame_n derision_n and_o offence_n follow_v droonkennesse_n but_o of_o this_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o lot_n 33._o gen._n 19_o 33._o who_o undoubted_o droonke_v not_o out_o of_o measure_n lot_n the_o droonkennesse_n of_o lot_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v abuse_v his_o daughter_n and_o commit_v incest_n but_o to_o put_v away_o care_n and_o grief_n which_o he_o have_v take_v end_n look_v in_o gen._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o five_o city_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o also_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o will_v also_o comfort_v his_o daughter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v too_o much_o think_v especial_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o mother_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v devise_v another_o way_n of_o comfort_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v this_o only_a because_o none_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o of_o a_o purpose_a will_n do_v drink_v too_o much_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o most_o shameful_a lust_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o too_o great_a abundance_n of_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o most_o vile_a incest_n otherwise_o be_v a_o man_n in_o year_n at_o a_o very_a unfit_a time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v show_v against_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o â—ive_a city_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o that_o wine_n so_o
spiritual_a man_n and_o to_o he_o which_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v who_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v namely_o god_n who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n which_o of_o we_o therefore_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o prepare_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n such_o a_o judge_n through_o who_o sentence_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o 35._o luke_n 12_o 35._o this_o be_v that_o most_o high_a good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n which_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o they_o touch_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o mighty_a rich_a merchant_n 14._o matt._n 25_o 14._o that_o will_v return_v to_o call_v for_o gain_n of_o his_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n deliver_v into_o bank_n 1._o matth._n 25_o 1._o this_o be_v that_o new_a bridegroom_n that_o by_o a_o just_a choice_n shall_v sever_v the_o wise_a virgin_n from_o the_o foolish_a this_o be_v that_o wise_a and_o expert_a steward_n 32._o matt._n 25_o 32._o that_o know_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o his_o barn_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o chafe_v with_o fire_n and_o who_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n can_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o like_o a_o wary_a fisher_n the_o good_a fish_n from_o the_o bad_a and_o final_o 37._o matt_n 13_o 49._o ibid._n 37._o who_o like_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n will_v throw_v the_o cockle_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o wise_o will_v save_v the_o profitable_a and_o precious_a seed_n whosoever_o therefore_o thirst_v after_o the_o pure_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o sound_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o the_o choose_a or_o that_o do_v long_o to_o see_v that_o most_o excellent_a and_o immaculate_a spouse_n can_v but_o be_v pierce_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a day_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o paul_n bless_a hope_n and_o in_o luke_n 13._o titus_n 2_o 13._o after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o diverse_a token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n he_o add_v 28_o luke_n 21_o 28_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o token_n then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o 29_o but_o lest_o the_o joy_n conceive_v of_o that_o latter_a come_n shall_v be_v disturb_v through_o the_o mistrust_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n while_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o most_o high_a judge_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o man_n work_n and_o this_o i_o say_v because_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v i_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n how_o much_o honesty_n soever_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o work_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o this_o confidence_n and_o so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o you_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n present_v before_o your_o eye_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a &_o exceed_a fear_n of_o everlasting_a death_n we_o must_v through_o consider_v christ_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o diligent_o weigh_v what_o shall_v come_v into_o trial_n and_o examination_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n wherein_o i_o first_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o examination_n at_o all_o against_o the_o infidel_n as_o they_o that_o for_o their_o infidelity_n be_v already_o condemn_v 18._o john_n 3_o 18._o so_o christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o john_n whosoever_o say_v he_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v but_o because_o this_o doubt_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v equal_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n &_o title_n of_o christian_n some_o be_v adjudge_v to_o salvation_n and_o other_o some_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o most_o just_a judge_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n see_v as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o he_o will_v i_o say_v at_o that_o second_o come_v of_o his_o make_v his_o justice_n know_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v true_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n and_o title_n or_o who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o fainedlie_o and_o by_o hypocrisy_n 30_o at_o the_o length_n also_o we_o may_v be_v warn_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o the_o live_a must_v come_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n that_o undoutedlie_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o and_o to_o the_o thessaly_n we_o which_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v 17._o 1._o the._n 4_o 17._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v stand_v before_o that_o high_a judgement_n seat_n some_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o die_v but_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v unto_o a_o better_a state_n the_o same_z not_o subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v those_o elect_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o they_o to_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o bodily_a mass_n shall_v attain_v unto_o glory_n so_o that_o death_n shall_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o from_o they_o among_o they_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v number_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 32._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 32._o and_o we_o also_o with_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o with_o great_a desire_n howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o let_v we_o so_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o all_o may_v tend_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 31_o see_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a first_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v into_o diverse_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o under_o that_o name_n out_o of_o which_o signification_n we_o will_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a that_o word_n spirit_n in_o general_a do_v always_o express_v a_o certain_a secret_a strength_n or_o power_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o drive_v forward_o wherefore_o the_o wind_n together_o with_o those_o organ_n whereby_o the_o life_n do_v govern_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v include_v and_o mix_v with_o corporal_a nature_n yet_o see_v the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v so_o subtle_a that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v see_v this_o word_n be_v also_o derive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o it_o signify_v nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o of_o diverse_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v god_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n together_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n this_o do_v christ_n manifest_o declare_v in_o john_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o
by_o faith_n take_v nothing_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o whit_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o very_o many_o be_v far_o deceive_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o straightway_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n indeed_o as_o though_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v a_o false_a flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o feign_a blood_n of_o he_o neither_o yet_o be_v that_o true_a which_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o see_v they_o which_o be_v justify_v do_v strive_v against_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o do_v justify_v that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n god_n be_v charity_n 8._o 1._o john_n 4_o 8._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o howbeit_o this_o place_n be_v not_o very_o proper_a for_o charity_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v also_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 54._o john_n 6_o 54._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o this_o man_n bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o of_o they_o also_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o 23_o john_n 14_o 23_o wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o abide_n which_o they_o object_n against_o we_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o through_o many_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o will_v affirm_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n us._n not_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v justify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v rather_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o first_o and_o principal_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n spring_v not_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o of_o election_n 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o predestination_n and_o call_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v contrive_v together_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n god_n by_o faith_n we_o first_o answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n answer_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o man_n we_o than_o first_o of_o all_o cleave_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o his_o saieng_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n write_v 17._o ephe._n 3_o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n beginning_n in_o rom._n 8_o at_o the_o beginning_n 35_o now_o must_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o place_n that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n for_o see_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n christ_n heb._n 2_o 14._o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v general_a and_o weak_a and_o only_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o immortal_a and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o pureness_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v unpure_a corruptible_a and_o miserable_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o same_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o repair_v as_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v that_o affinity_n as_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 30._o ephe._n 5_o 30._o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o true_o thus_o do_v brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n there_o speak_v one_o of_o a_o other_o he_o be_v my_o bone_n phrase_n our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o my_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v come_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o seed_n of_o the_o father_n and_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v unto_o themselves_o one_o matter_n common_a to_o they_o all_o whereunto_o this_o further_v also_o that_o child_n draw_v of_o their_o parent_n not_o only_o a_o carnal_a and_o corpulent_a substance_n but_o also_o wit_n affection_n and_o disposition_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o beside_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o he_o we_o have_v as_o paul_n do_v advertise_v we_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 16._o phil._n 2_o 5._o his_o mind_n and_o according_a as_o paul_n require_v the_o philippian_n the_o selfsame_a sense_n let_v the_o selfsame_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesu_n this_o knit_n of_o we_o together_o with_o christ_n paul_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o engraff_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o be_v very_o well_o perceive_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v for_o the_o young_a slip_n that_o be_v graff_v and_o the_o stock_n whereinto_o it_o be_v graff_v be_v make_v one_o thing_n neither_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v diverse_a join_v together_o but_o they_o be_v also_o nourish_v together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o ivice_n spirit_n and_o life_n the_o self-same_a thing_n the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 15._o rom._n 6_o 15._o the_o same_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vine_n 5._o john_n 15_o 5._o and_o we_o the_o branch_n for_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o selfsame_o life_n common_a with_o the_o vine_n tree_n for_o they_o all_o spring_n out_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o fruit_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o compare_v with_o matrimony_n that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o even_o as_o in_o matrimony_n matrimony_n our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o matrimony_n not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v make_v common_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o also_o their_o affection_n &_o will_n be_v join_v together_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v his_o life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o fruit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v such_o can_v fear_v condemnation_n or_o judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v salvation_n itself_o as_o his_o own_o name_n declare_v wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o peril_n to_o be_v condemn_v hereunto_o we_o add_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o do_v for_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o
most_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o and_o in_o the_o war_n he_o fight_v valiant_o and_o be_v at_o home_n and_o in_o peace_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o do_v meditate_v himself_o but_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o rechabite_v a_o place_n of_o paralipomenon_n as_o touch_v the_o rechabite_v and_o among_o other_o he_o have_v the_o rechabite_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o leave_v their_o pasture_n of_o jericho_n repair_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o because_o he_o belong_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n therefore_o the_o rechabite_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wonder_a desirous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n jonadab_n mind_v to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n from_o care_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o and_o the_o more_o convenientlie_o settle_v and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o that_o study_n neither_o do_v the_o rechabite_v delay_v the_o time_n to_o obey_v wherefore_o jeremie_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n sure_o not_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o yet_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o into_o a_o certain_a parlour_n or_o chamber_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 6._o 1._o king_n â—_o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a by-place_n without_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v the_o lodging_n for_o the_o priest_n which_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o when_o jeremie_n have_v bring_v they_o thither_o he_o command_v that_o the_o cup_n and_o cruet_n full_a of_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o drink_v which_o they_o refuse_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o because_o of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o their_o father_n make_v wine_n jeremie_n invite_v the_o rechabite_v to_o drink_v wine_n but_o here_o jeremie_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o allure_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v of_o his_o own_o motion_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o excuse_v for_o so_o much_o as_o prophet_n be_v send_v not_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n but_o to_o set_v forward_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o what_o jeremie_n do_v he_o do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o rightwell_o know_v that_o the_o rechabite_v will_v not_o drink_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o this_o wise_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rechabite_v might_n open_o and_o by_o assure_a testimony_n be_v approve_v and_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o hebrews_n may_v be_v suppress_v who_o think_v themselves_o alone_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a furthermore_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o double_a comparison_n jew_n a_o double_a comparison_n of_o god_n with_o jonadab_n and_o the_o rechabite_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o jonadab_n the_o rechabite_n who_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o differ_v unspeakeablie_o from_o he_o yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n neglect_v when_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n give_v in_o charge_n be_v very_o religious_o observe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o rechabite_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o in_o kinder_v be_v israelites_n but_o these_o be_v proselyte_n and_o stranger_n associate_v by_o who_o nevertheless_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v retain_v but_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n be_v with_o great_a reverence_n observe_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o time_n endure_v how_o long_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o rechabite_v endure_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o rechabite_v endure_v well_o near_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n for_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o much_o space_n do_v we_o reckon_v between_o jehu_n and_o joachim_n the_o latter_a or_o zedekias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n in_o who_o time_n jeremie_n prophesy_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v where_o jeremie_n find_v these_o man_n see_v they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o the_o city_n they_o themselves_o make_v answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n now_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o host_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n which_o besiege_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v all_o those_o part_n with_o his_o army_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o there_o either_o buy_v or_o build_v themselves_o a_o house_n but_o they_o hire_v a_o lodging_n 27_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o these_o precept_n may_v be_v give_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o allegory_n as_o if_o jonadab_n will_v admonish_v his_o issue_n of_o the_o principal_a endeavour_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v while_o they_o live_v here_o namely_o of_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a habitation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n wander_v about_o 6._o heb._n 11_o 13._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o continual_a peregrination_n of_o the_o rechabite_v 2._o cor._n 5_o 6._o as_o stranger_n and_o have_v no_o country_n make_v by_o man_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o heavenly_a habitation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o paul_n say_v while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v here_o no_o permanent_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v for_o one_o to_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a cause_n why_o jonadab_n be_v persuade_v to_o command_v such_o thing_n unto_o his_o child_n god_n witness_v by_o jeremie_n that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o punish_v the_o hebrews_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o comfort_v the_o rechabite_v because_o their_o obedience_n please_v he_o there_o shall_v evermore_o say_v he_o be_v some_o of_o their_o stock_n before_o i_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o slay_v or_o lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o interpreter_n 19_o jere._n 35_o 19_o which_o refer_v that_o word_n liphne_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n lord_n whether_o the_o rechabite_v have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o this_o can_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o rechabite_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v nor_o yet_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o madianit_n but_o some_o will_v answer_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v oftentimes_o contract_v marriage_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v and_o which_o do_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n say_v to_o be_v rechabite_v but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v not_o always_o refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o they_o also_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v conversant_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o favour_v who_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v this_o also_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n monachi_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o write_v that_o the_o rechabite_v in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o father_n of_o monk_n this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v those_o monk_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerom_n but_o if_o this_o father_n may_v peradventure_o come_v again_o and_o see_v our_o monk_n he_o will_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o those_o rechabit_v monk_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o rechabite_v and_o monk_n for_o they_o use_v to_o drink_v no_o wine_n but_o these_o monk_n of_o we_o be_v lusty_a drinker_n neither_o dâ—_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o wine_n overlay_v but_o they_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a &_o most_o excellent_a they_o possess_v no_o house_n but_o these_o build_v &_o buy_v such_o house_n as_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n palace_n they_o possess_v excellent_a vineyard_n and_o most_o fruitful_a field_n yea_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o inhabit_v i_o will_v not_o say_v overrun_v city_n therefore_o what_o have_v they_o as_o the_o rechabite_v have_v doubtless_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v extant_a this_o title_n of_o the_o 70._o psalm_n psalm_n psal_n 71._o a_o inscription_n of_o the_o 70._o psalm_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o rechabite_v which_o be_v the_o
of_o this_o vice_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v less_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o speak_v bréefelie_o way_n the_o law_n of_o god_n consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o it_o be_v give_v general_o and_o may_v be_v exact_v of_o man_n by_o outward_a judgement_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o beside_o that_o which_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v exact_v general_o of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a do_v more_o than_o the_o weak_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o other_o man_n unto_o which_o thing_n not_o man_n by_o external_a judgement_n may_v compel_v they_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o even_o as_o paul_n receive_v no_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v further_a than_o other_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o can_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o god_n have_v require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o then_o in_o our_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o for_o god_n very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v see_v our_o strength_n come_v from_o he_o &_o he_o himself_o strict_o require_v so_o much_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v through_o he_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o perform_v we_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n account_v guilty_a the_o which_o thing_n man_n can_v judge_v who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o then_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v quiet_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n but_o so_o much_o as_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o thus_o determine_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o plain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n 7_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n adversary_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o respect_n to_o supererogation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o die_v than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o reioise_v of_o his_o in_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v choose_v to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o overplus_n of_o good_a work_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o he_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o work_n that_o be_v not_o due_a for_o though_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o thing_n appoint_v some_o reward_n yet_o as_o i_o think_v they_o appoint_v they_o not_o so_o as_o in_o other_o necessary_a work_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o wherefore_o if_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v a_o singular_a reward_n for_o this_o thing_n yet_o in_o take_v of_o necessary_n for_o life_n aswell_o as_o other_o when_o he_o preach_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v lack_v his_o reward_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o i_o abuse_v not_o my_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v sin_n see_v it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n do_v he_o not_o afterward_o say_v that_o i_o may_v win_v many_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o power_n to_o engraph_v as_o many_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o his_o singular_a example_n endeavour_n any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n and_o offence_n whereby_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o great_a severity_n that_o offence_n shall_v be_v remoove_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v compare_v together_o that_o which_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o say_v that_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n of_o necessity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o work_n right_o and_o with_o profit_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o plant_v the_o gospel_n otherwise_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n and_o have_v abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o he_o glad_o and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 16_o to_o the_o second_o out_o of_o matt._n 19_o 16_o 8_o touch_v the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o now_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v overmuch_o unto_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v blind_v in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o will_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v require_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v reproove_v by_o christ_n this_o man_n seek_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n for_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o unto_o his_o demand_n if_o that_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v by_o work_n the_o whole_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o he_o reduce_v the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o path_n of_o error_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o &_o love_v he_o doubtless_o he_o entreat_v he_o courteous_o neither_o do_v sharpelie_o reproove_v he_o as_o his_o arrogancy_n deserve_v certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v say_v o_o hypocrite_n why_o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n whereas_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o same_o his_o endeavour_n please_v also_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o seem_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o so_o do_v his_o study_n which_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o bestow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o final_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o young_a man_n pertein_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a touch_v the_o success_n of_o who_o life_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n only_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o go_v his_o way_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o blasphemy_n or_o contumely_n vain_o speak_v against_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n see_v he_o hear_v that_o god_n require_v this_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o will_v not_o have_v linger_v therefore_o he_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n how_o smallie_o he_o have_v profit_v 9_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o as_o touch_v virginity_n and_o sole_a life_n good_n to_o the_o three_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o &_o 26._o how_o paul_n understand_v this_o word_n good_n according_a as_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n understand_v good_a &_o better_a not_o for_o a_o thing_n either_o more_o grateful_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v there_o be_v oftentimes_o marry_v folk_n which_o please_v god_n more_o than_o such_o as_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n but_o he_o take_v those_o word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v more_o commodious_a or_o commodiouslie_o for_o in_o matrimony_n there_o do_v happen_v more_o occupation_n than_o there_o do_v in_o single_a life_n not_o always_o indeed_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n commandment_n the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n those_o man_n feign_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o of_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o may_v be_v give_v of_o a_o better_a good_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o due_a but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v devise_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o mankind_n sole_a
unto_o his_o disciple_n 20._o matt._n 28_o 20._o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v a_o other_o comfort_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o utterlie_o perish_v in_o those_o trouble_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n shall_v escape_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n last_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n under_o this_o name_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v all_o because_o many_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v 51._o 1._o co._n 15_o 51._o but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v neither_o do_v she_o word_n many_o betoken_v a_o certain_a small_a number_n because_o as_o ezechiel_n say_v there_o stand_v up_o a_o mighty_a great_a host_n namely_o of_o those_o bone_n restore_v unto_o life_n again_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o apoc._n 7_o 9_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v great_a in_o number_n in_o this_o place_n daniel_n treat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o the_o same_o which_o shall_v be_v universal_a for_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o a_o resurrection_n of_o saluatition_n and_o of_o reproach_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v in_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o resurrection_n he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o shall_v be_v very_o glorious_a and_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n and_o they_o which_o make_v many_o righteous_a he_o compare_v to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o star_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o promise_n especial_o of_o messiah_n whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o assent_n be_v justify_v for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o make_v righteous_a must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n see_v that_o be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o any_o verse_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a 48_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n although_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o evident_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o porphyrius_n daniel_n the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n against_o the_o writing_n of_o daniel_n no_o mean_a philosopher_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o christian_n confess_v that_o daniel_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v write_v under_o his_o name_n do_v perteine_a nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o forger_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o machabeus_n and_o that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o prophesy_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o he_o contrive_v into_o riddle_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v péece_v to_o belong_v altogether_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o cruel_o use_v by_o he_o first_o he_o subdue_v to_o himself_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o rob_v the_o temple_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n &_o to_o forsake_v the_o just_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n he_o obtrude_v unto_o they_o the_o eat_n of_o swine_n flesh_n against_o their_o will_n he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n to_o be_v worship_v which_o do_v it_o come_v afterward_o into_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v against_o persia_n where_o he_o attempt_v to_o rob_v a_o church_n that_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o furnish_v with_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o from_o thence_o have_v repulse_n with_o great_a shame_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o conceive_v so_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o devise_v with_o himself_o to_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o jew_n return_v with_o great_a haste_n into_o syria_n but_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o chariot_n and_o be_v so_o hurt_v with_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n as_o partly_o thereby_o and_o partly_o through_o his_o vehement_a trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o lysias_n and_o other_o his_o captain_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o israelite_n for_o at_o his_o go_v away_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v most_o gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n he_o die_v then_o say_v porphyrius_n the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a be_v after_o a_o sort_n raise_v up_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v constant_o behave_v themselves_o in_o preserve_v of_o their_o country_n become_v religious_a famous_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o which_o shameful_o have_v revolt_v from_o true_a godliness_n become_v very_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o reproach_n these_o be_v the_o dote_a folly_n yea_o rather_o the_o poison_n that_o porphyrius_n scatter_v in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o we_o which_o profess_v christ_n porphyrius_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o cavil_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o interpretation_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v namely_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o daniel_n when_o as_o christ_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o but_o also_o cite_v word_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n wherein_o he_o will_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v have_v relation_n unto_o antiochus_n hierom_n demand_v how_o that_o the_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o hebrews_n be_v vex_v under_o that_o tyrant_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o certeinlie_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n utterlie_o race_v and_o all_o the_o people_n lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o therein_o keep_v until_o the_o seventie_o year_n more_o gréevous_a doubtless_o be_v these_o affliction_n than_o the_o other_o which_o antiochus_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n mitigate_v this_o say_n 27_o 1._o mac._n 9_o 27_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o antiochus_n be_v more_o gréevous_a than_o have_v happen_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v without_o a_o prophet_n malachi_n esdras_n call_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o be_v from_o esdras_n which_o be_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o machabeis_n but_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o we_o demand_v why_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n after_o that_o king_n antiochus_n be_v dead_a for_o so_o porphyrius_n expound_v it_o since_o that_o revolter_n rather_o fall_v back_o than_o rise_v again_o for_o while_o the_o tyrant_n yet_o live_v they_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n &_o they_o occupy_v the_o chief_a priesthood_n and_o bishoprik_v and_o the_o machabeis_n who_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v to_o have_v become_v famous_a live_v in_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v almost_o all_o utterlie_o extinct_a 16._o ibidem_fw-la 18._o ibid._n 12_o 48._o ibid._n 16._o 16._o judas_n fall_v in_o battle_n jonathas_n be_v a_o captive_a be_v slay_v and_o simon_n be_v behead_v in_o a_o banquet_n certeinlie_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o gréevous_a thing_n which_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n but_o not_o so_o bitter_a and_o rigorous_a as_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n who_o type_n and_o figure_n go_v before_o who_o be_v not_o only_o antiochus_n but_o also_o demetrius_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o graecia_n which_o both_o
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
who_o see_v other_o man_n mind_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o they_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a what_o be_v in_o they_o it_o behove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o caution_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n lest_o they_o err_v in_o their_o election_n but_o god_n right_o choose_v his_o with_o out_o those_o rule_n 23._o psal_n 7._o 11._o jer._n 11._o 20._o apo._n 2._o 23._o for_o he_o tri_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n albeit_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paul_n in_o judaisme_n be_v of_o very_o honest_a conversation_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 6._o phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n from_o his_o forefather_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o i_o hold_v not_o with_o these_o man_n for_o i_o will_v not_o diminish_v his_o fault_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n see_v paul_n do_v so_o great_o after_o a_o sort_n reproach_n himself_o with_o the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o i_o allow_v of_o the_o solution_n now_o bring_v this_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o timothy_n be_v not_o always_o keep_v even_o as_o touch_v man_n for_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n novice_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n and_o youngling_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o praetor_n here_o the_o adversary_n vaunt_n against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o deal_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o most_o steadfast_a but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n sometime_o have_v not_o their_o own_o strength_n neither_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v precept_n for_o when_o two_o precept_n meet_v together_o so_o as_o they_o cross_v one_o another_o another_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o fare_v as_o sometime_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o &_o god_n will_v have_v that_o chief_o to_o be_v do_v then_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n inferior_a give_v place_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o have_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o commandment_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n even_o as_o christ_n teach_v as_o touch_v the_o draw_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 5._o luk._n 14._o 5._o by_o which_o mean_v he_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v pluck_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o matt._n 12._o 1._o and_o have_v rub_v out_o the_o grain_n and_o he_o often_o time_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v 7._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o church_n of_o milan_n therefore_o be_v great_o molest_v by_o the_o arrian_n it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n ambrose_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_v of_o ambrose_n and_o special_o of_o a_o teacher_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n these_o thing_n be_v perceive_v to_o be_v in_o ambrose_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o fit_a man_n present_v whereby_o that_o church_n be_v quit_v from_o the_o other_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o less_o excellency_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o novice_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n 20_o moreover_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a consecration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n beginning_n in_o 1._o sam._n 7_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o levite_n shall_v change_v his_o garment_n and_o wash_v his_o body_n and_o shave_v all_o his_o hair_n priest_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o priest_n further_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o aaron_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v before_o god_n the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o it_o behoove_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o new_a garment_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o blood_n this_o outward_a mean_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n effectual_a that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v now_o minister_v assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n but_o these_o shadow_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o papist_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o solemnity_n papist_n the_o conseâ—ation_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o papist_n have_v transfer_v all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v clip_v they_o be_v shave_v they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v anoint_v they_o have_v garment_n put_v on_o they_o and_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a why_o they_o be_v not_o also_o circumcise_v but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o great_a virtue_n than_o those_o rite_n of_o moses_n for_o that_o they_o imprint_v a_o mark_n which_o can_v be_v race_v out_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o pierce_v also_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o body_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 17._o but_o these_o good_a man_n will_v lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n all_o man_n see_v unction_n in_o 1._o kin_n 19_o the_o sign_n of_o outward_a unction_n 21_o moreover_o oil_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n instruct_v they_o who_o he_o will_v promote_v either_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a or_o public_a office_n moreover_o by_o that_o sign_n they_o which_o be_v promote_v be_v advertise_v of_o their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o not_o general_a because_o all_o the_o beléever_n in_o god_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o only_o the_o man_n of_o that_o order_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o 19_o 1._o king_n 19_o 19_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o read_v not_o that_o elisa_n be_v anoint_v by_o elias_n with_o outward_a oil_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n say_v he_o only_o cast_v his_o cloak_n unto_o he_o neither_o be_v azael_n consecrate_v by_o elisa_n with_o outward_a unction_n 11._o 2._o king_n 8._o 11._o some_o answer_n that_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v use_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o certeinlie_o many_o thing_n have_v happen_v which_o the_o holy_a history_n otherwhile_o speak_v not_o of_o but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o outward_a sign_n take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o transfer_v of_o name_n because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 51._o john_n 6._o 51._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n that_o even_o so_o elias_n although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a ointment_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v anoint_v because_o by_o his_o ministry_n god_n work_v the_o same_z he_o bestow_v the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a unction_n the_o very_a which_o form_n of_o speak_v david_n use_v when_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o say_v 15_o psal_n 105._o 15_o touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o he_o call_v anoint_v whenas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n but_o so_o they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o oil_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n himself_o be_v call_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v because_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n 27_o 1._o
himself_o with_o other_o business_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 4_o he_o also_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o himself_o with_o other_o care_n and_o business_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n no_o man_n be_v in_o the_o warfare_n of_o god_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o business_n of_o this_o life_n this_o function_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n neither_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o little_a that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o politike_n say_v that_o every_o one_o instrument_n be_v meet_v for_o one_o only_a work_n work_n one_o instrument_n for_o one_o work_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o soldier_n huntsman_n merchant_n or_o mariner_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v distinct_a from_o other_o which_o thing_n john_n baptist_n very_o well_o distinguish_v when_o he_o say_v 26._o john_n 1._o 26._o myself_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o idle_o there_o must_v be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o minister_n john_n 1._o 6._o they_o must_v not_o live_v idle_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n wise_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o forerunner_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o minister_n to_o live_v idle_o for_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n 1._o matt._n 20._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v the_o often_o have_v respect_n unto_o see_v they_o exercise_v a_o work_n both_o troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o full_a of_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dream_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o either_o the_o apostles_n or_o christ_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o their_o ministry_n 29._o they_o must_v not_o expect_v better_a fortune_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 13_o act._n 17._o 18._o act._n 22._o 22._o matt._n 9_o 24._o &_o 34._o ibid._n 12._o 29._o ibid._n 26_o 67_o john_n 8._o 59_o luk._n 4._o 29._o the_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o the_o ofscouring_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v revyle_v as_o a_o babbler_n and_o be_v report_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o ofscoor_v and_o heinous_a offendor_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n deride_v in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n they_o rise_v against_o he_o with_o stone_n they_o indevor_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o mount_n oftentimes_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o who_o at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o crucify_v with_o great_a ignominy_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v they_o look_v for_o because_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v like_o his_o master_n 25_o mat._n 10._o 25_o and_o the_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n 28_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n priest_n look_v part_n 4_o p._n 12._o act._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o call_v sacrifice_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n but_o not_o sacrificer_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o for_o praise_n and_o confession_n by_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o be_v prayer_n church_n what_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o sin_n offer_v of_o alm_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v contrite_a and_o humble_a and_o final_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o body_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o livelie_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o unbeléeving_a people_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o xv_o 16_o rom._n 15._o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o which_o evangelicall_a ministration_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o of_o all_o busy_v but_o the_o favourer_n of_o superstition_n brag_v that_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a 14_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 14_o because_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o nor_o need_v he_o another_o priest_n by_o one_o oblation_n do_v he_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n nor_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v have_v as_o a_o sacrificer_n in_o so_o great_a a_o oblation_n for_o it_o behoove_v always_o that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o we_o to_o imagine_v of_o ourselves_o be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n be_v plain_a sacrilege_n further_n how_o can_v we_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v perpetuallie_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n where_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o our_o advocate_n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o if_o by_o sacrifice_n they_o understand_v thanksgiving_n for_o his_o death_n and_o because_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n aswell_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o all_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o happy_o the_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n understand_v this_o word_n to_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a what_o the_o father_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o use_v of_o this_o word_n cyprian_a which_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o often_o use_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o commend_v their_o advice_n see_v thereof_o be_v grow_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o offering_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o cyprian_n most_o plain_o witness_v and_o of_o these_o oblation_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o collecte_v which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o offertory_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n else_o where_o only_o this_o warning_n we_o will_v give_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 29_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 45._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o minister_n must_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o prudent_a a_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n ought_v to_o be_v prudent_a and_o wise_a mat._n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n require_v not_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n nobility_n favour_n the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o a_o faithful_a administration_n only_o unto_o this_o christ_n add_v wisdom_n when_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o a_o wise_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o family_n howbeit_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v so_o join_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o other_o neither_o shall_v the_o servant_n escape_v free_a if_o he_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v 48._o ib._n ver_fw-la 48._o that_o if_o the_o servant_n when_o his_o lord_n shall_v delay_v his_o come_n wax_v cruel_a to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n so_o as_o he_o strike_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o with_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o a_o time_n unlooked_v for_o and_o shall_v destroy_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o part_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n also_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a householder_n 52_o mat._n 13._o 52_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a even_o so_o he_o that_o make_v a_o banquet_n
which_o sometime_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n make_v mention_v particular_o of_o both_o exposition_n namely_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o opinion_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n although_o he_o incline_v more_o willing_o unto_o the_o former_a interpretation_n touch_v christ_n erasmus_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlearnedlie_o excuse_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n namely_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o peter_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o confession_n confute_v cardinal_n poles_n opinion_n confute_v 30_o reginald_n pole_n a_o cardinal_n of_o england_n endevour_v to_o confute_v the_o latter_a exposition_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n because_o it_o appoint_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o upon_o those_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v found_v but_o these_o thing_n belong_v rather_o unto_o shift_a sleight_n than_o unto_o sound_a argument_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o nine_o predicament_n differ_v from_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o also_o have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o essence_n so_o as_o of_o they_o be_v sometime_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o substance_n knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v a_o accident_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a &_o infallible_a whereas_o man_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o thing_n inconstant_a feeble_a &_o deceivable_a cogitation_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v in_o man_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o what_o let_v be_v there_o then_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v otherwise_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v this_o foundation_n assure_o peter_n do_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_v whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o faith_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a he_o jerom._n christ_n communicate_v his_o thing_n with_o they_o that_o be_v he_o jerom_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v liberal_o communicate_v his_o property_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o member_n he_o say_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a same_o he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n 6._o john_n 8._o 12._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o also_o call_v they_o stone_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o apostle_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v livelie_a and_o great_a stone_n who_o have_v cleaved_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o peter_n himself_o also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v such_o livelie_a stone_n who_o shall_v be_v build_v in_o christ_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o more_o constant_o profess_v christ_n do_v the_o more_o néerelie_o cleave_v unto_o that_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o apo._n 21._o 14_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o heavenly_a city_n be_v fit_o and_o magnificallie_o describe_v church_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n touch_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n who_o wall_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v not_o that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n word_n and_o preach_v they_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o myself_o be_v sometime_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o principal_a but_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o christ_n determine_v to_o build_v the_o church_n by_o peter_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o like_o who_o shall_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v neither_o be_v it_o dissonant_n from_o the_o hebrew_n of_o what_o strength_n the_o preposition_n aal_n be_v of_o that_o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n aal_n which_o they_o have_v translate_v upon_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o by_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o serious_o affirm_v because_o i_o very_o little_a favour_n my_o own_o devise_n i_o note_v beside_o that_o that_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o dative_a case_n be_v seldom_o use_v by_o the_o grecian_n in_o this_o signification_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v their_o impudency_n so_o great_a as_o they_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v be_v call_v the_o spouse_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n unto_o christ_n 29._o john_n 3._o 29._o and_o john_n baptist_n testify_v that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n 31_o but_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v to_o another_o 15._o joh._n 21._o 15._o which_o they_o oftentimes_o object_v lewdlie_a against_o us._n expound_v christ_n word_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v we_o have_v in_o john_n that_o christ_n ask_v peter_n &_o that_o thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o the_o lord_n thrice_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v also_o other_o apostle_n send_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o 22_o joh._n 20._o 21._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 22_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o all_o 45._o luk._n 24._o 45._o he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o final_o he_o open_v all_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o also_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 1._o verse_n 1._o yea_o and_o peter_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o v._o chapter_n say_v i_o do_v exhort_v the_o elder_n who_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n so_o he_o speak_v neither_o do_v he_o name_v himself_o a_o prince_n or_o head_n but_o equal_a to_o they_o that_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o while_o our_o adversary_n abuse_v this_o place_n we_o shall_v reply_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o rule_n very_o much_o use_v of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o canonist_n expound_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o lawyer_n expound_v a_o benefit_n be_v give_v for_o do_v a_o duty_n which_o proposition_n if_o we_o turn_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n we_o may_v very_o well_o prove_v that_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o therefore_o cease_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o pope_n see_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n at_o this_o day_n their_o popedom_n or_o bishopric_n stand_v only_o in_o lead_n wax_v bull_n writ_n oracle_n of_o livelie_a voice_n proper_a motion_n the_o cheste_n of_o the_o breast_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a gaud_n 32_o they_o boast_v also_o
be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v in_o these_o proposition_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o then_o say_v i_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n otherwise_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a 14_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n what_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n have_v accident_n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o accident_n can_v remain_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v retain_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o thence_o they_o take_v a_o similitude_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v very_o remain_v and_o so_o remain_v as_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o another_o who_o opinion_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o fall_v also_o into_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o while_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o break_v there_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o some_o have_v say_v as_o testify_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o confute_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o new_a chance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v establish_v here_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n at_o length_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n which_o be_v break_v and_o when_o as_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o mathematical_a quantity_n that_o be_v a_o quantity_n separate_v from_o matter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o promptness_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o man_n also_o divide_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o as_o the_o part_n divide_v may_v most_o manifest_o be_v see_v in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v â—9_n jere._n 11._o â—9_n let_v we_o cast_v wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n because_o through_o bread_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v testament_n the_o transubstantiator_n take_v away_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o see_v these_o man_n take_v away_o and_o only_o leave_v a_o figure_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n so_o as_o no_o sound_a thing_n remain_v the_o very_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_a by_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v melchizedeck_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n observe_v when_o they_o remove_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o shewbread_n 15_o again_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o baptism_n a_o little_a before_o we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v now_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v again_o beget_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o generation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nichodemus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o while_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o new_a generation_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n already_o bring_v forth_o and_o well_o in_o year_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v that_o generation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o nativity_n to_o be_v spiritual_a why_o do_v we_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o transfer_v all_o thing_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o glad_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n because_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o 13._o verse_n 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n knit_v they_o together_o sacrament_n how_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v all_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v with_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o paul_n most_o plain_o say_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o rather_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o chapter_n write_v not_o plentiful_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v a_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v either_o serve_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o serve_v not_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o rite_n they_o or_o by_o those_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o see_v there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o new_a receive_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o come_v some_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n than_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v that_o twice_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n through_o faith_n afterward_o by_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v up_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v true_o cite_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v capernaâ—…s_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaâ—…s_n even_o they_o also_o revolue_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o cogitation_n christ_n straight_o way_n revoke_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 36._o joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v 62._o verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o these_o man_n say_v
the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v general_o take_v for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a change_n even_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v take_v this_o similitude_n according_a as_o it_o be_v bring_v that_o so_o true_o be_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o in_o the_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v here_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o absurdity_n very_o repugnant_a unto_o thy_o own_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v not_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v in_o the_o sustenance_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v here_o furthermore_o the_o same_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n transelemented_a and_o mingle_v with_o us._n where_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o he_o as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n affirm_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n as_o he_o write_v that_o we_o be_v transelementate_v into_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o theophilact_n 55_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n hugo_n to_o anselmus_n and_o hugo_n they_o allege_v anselmus_n hugo_n and_o richardus_fw-la and_o the_o victorine_n howbeit_o see_v in_o their_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v obtrude_v they_o with_o their_o writing_n serve_v the_o time_n neither_o ought_v the_o new_a invention_n of_o these_o man_n be_v periudiciall_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o among_o other_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o johannes_n damascenus_n who_o in_o the_o 4._o damascen_n to_o john_n damascen_n book_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o 14._o chapter_n write_v most_o ample_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o find_v that_o this_o man_n live_v under_o leo_n isauricus_n emperor_n of_o greece_n live_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v and_o between_o gregorius_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o john_n there_o be_v welnéere_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o when_o as_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n many_o superstition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v heap_v up_o in_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o this_o damascen_n incline_v unto_o many_o superstition_n and_o untruth_n diutâ—iâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o damascen_n in_o matter_n of_o diutâ—iâ—_n and_o of_o how_o great_a judgement_n he_o be_v aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n for_o he_o marvellous_o favour_v image_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o great_a danger_n and_o in_o this_o self_n same_o four_o book_n he_o write_v a_o particular_a chapter_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o also_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v moreover_o he_o have_v in_o so_o great_a estimation_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o upon_o they_o also_o he_o spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n which_o say_v be_v intolerable_a see_v faith_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o sermon_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o idolater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o martyr_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o falconilla_n also_o a_o idolatrous_a woman_n be_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a other_o man_n save_v when_o she_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o detain_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n of_o one_o macarius_n which_o talk_v with_o the_o skull_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n of_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v torment_v in_o pain_n be_v in_o more_o ease_n and_o he_o sprinkle_v all_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o fable_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o resurrection_n indevour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o noah_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n 4._o gen._n 9_o 4._o for_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n he_o will_v require_v they_o say_v he_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o forsooth_o beast_n do_v not_o die_v for_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n make_v by_o god_n in_o exodus_fw-la 28._o exo._n 21._o 28._o where_o he_o command_v the_o ox_n to_o be_v slay_v which_o shall_v push_v with_o his_o horn_n and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la he_o write_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v man_n have_v not_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n for_o procreation_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o man_n may_v have_v multiply_v by_o another_o part_n of_o the_o body_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v none_o will_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basil_n the_o same_o man_n wre_v basill_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o to_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pattern_n or_o example_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v he_o that_o he_o mean_v before_o consecration_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o before_o consecration_n they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o common_a meat_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v so_o signify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v already_o sacrament_n before_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o open_o pray_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o bread_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o namely_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o basill_n that_o those_o word_n be_v put_v after_o consecration_n and_o in_o our_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v name_v bread_n after_o consecration_n 56_o but_o now_o must_v we_o see_v his_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o plantes_n beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n why_o may_v he_o not_o of_o bread_n make_v his_o own_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a neither_o be_v the_o disputation_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a contention_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n another_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o body_n but_o unto_o this_o argument_n we_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o if_o this_o man_n when_o he_o deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n do_v mean_v this_o absolute_o he_o have_v almost_o all_o the_o father_n against_o he_o who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o figure_n but_o if_o he_o understande_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o wit_n a_o frustrate_a or_o void_a sign_n that_o also_o do_v we_o willing_o grant_v albeit_o he_o mingle_v certain_a word_n in_o his_o writing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o make_v semblance_n for_o for_o he_o say_v defend_v damascen_n after_o some_o sort_n defend_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v no_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o have_v the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o which_o word_n we_o will_v willing_o admit_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v here_o common_a or_o simple_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v now_o sanctify_a and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o
weak_a &_o by_o a_o certain_a example_n we_o will_v show_v the_o féeblenesse_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n mark_v the_o similitude_n of_o nichodemus_n john_n 3._o 3_o look_v the_o dialogue_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o begin_v to_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n or_o else_o a_o old_a man_n enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o christ_n have_v now_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v why_o doubte_v thou_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o water_n which_o shall_v belong_v unto_o baptism_n yet_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o bread_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o transubstantiator_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v together_o with_o bread_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v they_o persuade_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o object_n we_o alone_o say_v not_o so_o for_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n and_o cyrill_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o this_o change_n send_v we_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v extol_v the_o same_o with_o wonder_a praise_n but_o we_o answer_v god_n why_o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v well_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o change_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o work_v of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o and_o effectual_o signify_v offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v apprehend_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o business_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o now_o repeat_v do_v profit_n very_o much_o add_v herewithal_o that_o while_o we_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o change_n or_o conversion_n of_o we_o into_o christ_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o see_v the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v re-required_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o transubstantiation_n and_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o more_o universal_a to_o the_o more_o particular_a affirmativelie_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a moreover_o in_o baptism_n be_v require_v the_o selfsame_o power_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o water_n shall_v become_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n but_o here_o some_o take_v it_o not_o in_o good_a part_n that_o baptism_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o eucharist_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v better_a &_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o he_o be_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v much_o in_o which_o of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o even_o as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n preserve_v so_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o eucharist_n whether_o sacrament_n be_v more_o worthy_a baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v about_o the_o worthiness_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v show_v by_o effectual_a reason_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v beget_v than_o to_o be_v nourish_v furthermore_o baptism_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o many_o miracle_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o doove_n the_o which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o shall_v be_v excéedinglie_o honour_v but_o they_o be_v therefore_o utter_v that_o we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o out_o of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 10_o chapter_n that_o so_o exceed_a great_a miracle_n as_o these_o man_n bring_v must_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o also_o appear_v if_o thou_o rehearse_v the_o verse_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o these_o miracle_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v singular_a and_o without_o comparison_n augustine_n also_o while_o he_o comprise_v the_o marvel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v the_o book_n of_o miracle_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o 61_o next_o of_o all_o they_o object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n 30_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o the_o eucharist_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n 1._o co._n 11._o 30_o the_o which_o be_v read_v in_o cyprian_a in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n and_o among_o many_o other_o writer_n we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o about_o the_o eucharist_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v for_o three_o cause_n either_o to_o keep_v back_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o worthy_a a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n we_o allow_v for_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v feeble_a &_o weak_a &_o that_o many_o be_v asleep_a because_o they_o communicate_v unwoorthilie_o and_o unto_o this_o order_n i_o think_v those_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v whereof_o cyprian_n write_v another_o kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v sometime_o bring_v in_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o may_v thereby_o be_v express_v which_o miracle_n also_o we_o reject_v not_o for_o we_o know_v also_o that_o baptism_n be_v oftentimes_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n a_o three_o kind_n there_o may_v be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o opinion_n or_o rather_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o adversary_n allege_v these_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o miracle_n of_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o hereof_o be_v we_o admonish_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o deut._n 13._o 1._o that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o prophet_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n although_o he_o get_v credit_n thereunto_o by_o work_v of_o miracle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v he_o yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v â—_o 1._o thes_n 2._o â—_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n the_o sorcerer_n stand_v before_o pharaoh_n which_o do_v wonder_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o we_o read_v in_o irenaeus_n the_o 1_o book_n of_o one_o mark_v a_o deceaver_n &_o heretic_n who_o
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
teach_v we_o that_o among_o outward_a oblation_n the_o kill_n of_o beast_n and_o tenthes_o and_o fruit_n in_o the_o old_a time_n hold_v the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o prayer_n sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrifice_n light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o with_o diligence_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o especial_o as_o augustine_n have_v express_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n cleave_v unto_o god_n for_o without_o it_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o excellent_a can_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n god_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o great_o please_v god_n yea_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o do_v the_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n please_v god_n for_o that_o christ_n to_o no_o other_o end_n offer_v himself_o but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v but_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v also_o add_v a_o other_o which_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o 3._o sacrifice_n augustine_n two_o kind_n of_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n question_n namely_o that_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n god_n require_v two_o kind_n of_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o oblation_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o the_o true_a god_n the_o which_o advice_n see_v the_o idolater_n do_v refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o rite_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o oblation_n consist_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proceed_v not_o of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o faininge_n 14_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n thing_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v beaâ—_n one_o thing_n because_o we_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v in_o their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o will_v that_o stand_v which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o necessity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v diverse_a yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o man_n so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v here_o that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n although_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v diverse_a when_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n seal_v so_o that_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v call_v because_o in_o that_o action_n god_n give_v his_o gift_n unto_o us._n but_o in_o that_o by_o the_o same_o action_n we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o just_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o offer_v most_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v before_o god_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v both_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o also_o be_v sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o old_a father_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o whereby_o they_o communicate_v before_o god_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n see_v therein_o they_o do_v consecrate_v both_o they_o and_o themselves_o unto_o god_n sacrifice_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7._o whether_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n how_o many_o way_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 15_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v what_o mean_v these_o sacrificer_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v daily_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v four_o oblation_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o people_n of_o a_o certain_a portion_n whereof_o be_v the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v of_o which_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o same_o oblation_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v speak_v and_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 18._o phil._n 4._o 18._o the_o 4._o chapter_n show_v that_o alm_n be_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o send_v he_o as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n secondlie_o thereis_n a_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thirdlie_o the_o communicantes_fw-la do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o mortify_v of_o which_o sacrifice_n how_o it_o have_v relation_n hither_o thou_o have_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_n give_v your_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o apostle_n write_v 16._o verse_n 16._o that_o he_o administer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o sanctify_a through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fourthlie_o to_o conclude_v when_o he_o speak_v there_o as_o touch_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o eucharist_n or_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v sacrifice_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o memorial_n and_o cogitation_n be_v every_o day_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o by_o remembrance_n and_o cogitation_n christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o perceive_v the_o father_n be_v lead_v to_o use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o use_v see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o not_o so_o from_o who_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o depart_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v priest_n heb._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v priest_n for_o that_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n and_o weak_a be_v the_o argument_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o malachi_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n minchah_n irenaeus_n the_o sacrifice_n minchah_n irenaeus_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n for_o irenaeus_n interprete_v this_o of_o bread_n wine_n and_o gift_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n tertullian_n tertullian_n howbeit_o tertullian_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o against_o martion_n expound_v it_o of_o spiritual_a oblation_n i_o mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o godly_a sermon_n jerom._n jerom._n of_o the_o
be_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o these_o monarch_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o see_v and_o staff_n 5._o esaie_n 10_o 5._o but_o because_o this_o use_n use_v by_o god_n towards_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o freedom_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o neither_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o constrein_v it_o therefore_o it_o remain_v safe_a as_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n do_v they_o do_v they_o willing_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n proposition_n the_o second_o proposition_n but_o i_o say_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v not_o free_a as_o touch_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v thing_n freedom_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o hope_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o be_v unable_a and_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v will_v and_o receive_v these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a thereto_o who_o by_o the_o word_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a or_o both_o together_o may_v lighten_v the_o mind_n encourage_v the_o will_n warn_v exhort_v and_o persuade_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v sufficient_a some_o affirm_v but_o i_o deny_v because_o unless_o that_o these_o power_n be_v amend_v and_o heal_v we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v nor_o take_v hold_v of_o those_o divine_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o understanding_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a light_n and_o that_o the_o will_v be_v confirm_v lest_o it_o be_v draw_v aside_o and_o give_v place_n to_o commodity_n or_o to_o wrong_v opinion_n whereby_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v the_o mind_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n or_o faith_n follow_v justification_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n unto_o which_o consent_n the_o mind_n behave_v itself_o activelie_a since_o it_o be_v we_o that_o both_o will_n and_o consent_n when_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v but_o unto_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v prepare_v change_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n come_v therewith_o passivelie_o for_o it_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n this_o shall_v not_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o draw_v signify_v a_o passion_n and_o a_o certain_a disposition_n also_o god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v 20._o apoc._n 3_o 20._o and_o those_o knock_v be_v be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v receive_v this_o efficacy_n i_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v incline_v the_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n ghost_n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o either_o force_v or_o infer_v violence_n unto_o mind_n so_o as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o against_o their_o will_n or_o believe_v unwillinglie_o but_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o gentle_a persuasion_n it_o make_v willing_a of_o unwilling_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v or_o defile_v the_o will_n as_o it_o rather_o make_v perfect_a the_o same_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o they_o 3_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 3_o which_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o enough_o testify_v that_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o endeavour_n of_o virtue_n into_o they_o which_o wrestle_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n when_o of_o evil_n it_o be_v make_v good_a stand_v in_o this_o that_o our_o hart_n otherwise_o stony_a be_v make_v soft_a and_o become_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n 26_o ezec._n 36_o 26_o that_o we_o may_v become_v easy_a to_o learn_v divine_a thing_n wherefore_o solomon_n pray_v god_n 9_o 3._o king_n 3_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o hear_n or_o understand_v hart_n signify_v that_o his_o hart_n by_o reason_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v do_v waâ—_n deaf_a unto_o divine_a thing_n 45._o john_n 6_o 45._o this_o be_v to_o become_v instruct_v by_o god_n this_o be_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o learn_v 9_o matth._n 13_o 9_o and_o to_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v without_o which_o we_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o such_o be_v these_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n as_o eye_n can_v see_v ear_n can_v hear_v neither_o can_v there_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n those_o thing_n 14_o ibidem_fw-la 14_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n unless_o our_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o heal_v we_o will_v fly_v from_o divine_a thing_n as_o adam_n do_v we_o persecute_v and_o hate_v 8._o gen_n 3_o 8._o as_o paul_n do_v hereupon_o we_o pray_v 18._o acts._n 9_o 1._o psa_fw-la 119_o 34_o psa_n 119_o 18._o eph._n 1_o 18._o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wish_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n david_n 36._o psa_fw-la 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o hart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n 12._o psa_fw-la 5â—_n 12._o god_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v purple_a 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o that_o she_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v those_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v touch_v follow_v saul_n 8._o 1._o sa._n 10_o 26_o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o here_o be_v deny_v our_o work_n together_o as_o touch_v that_o heal_n also_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 1._o ephe._n 2_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o with_o christ_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o regenerate_v themselves_o we_o have_v our_o preparation_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o may_v glory_v of_o the_o same_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o who_o separate_v thou_o some_o man_n may_v say_v free_a will_n separate_v i_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o infidel_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o heart_n 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a before_o otherwise_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v lead_v wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v be_v at_o the_o first_o unwilling_a but_o in_o that_o change_n of_o unwilling_a he_o be_v become_v willing_a afterward_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o draw_v neither_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n must_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o they_o which_o murmur_v shall_v depart_v and_o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v tarry_v still_o and_o clean_o unto_o christ_n namely_o because_o these_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o be_v clay_n but_o the_o potter_n not_o only_o fashion_v the_o clay_n but_o he_o soften_v and_o temper_v it_o 16_o ibidem_fw-la 16_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a attribute_v unto_o
12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a this_o he_o mean_v touch_v they_o which_o do_v unworthilie_o eat_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o among_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o of_o they_o which_o do_v spiritual_o and_o worthy_o eat_v be_v not_o dead_a everlastinglie_o proposition_n 14_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a meat_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o unto_o element_n or_o sign_n be_v consider_v apart_o from_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v joint_o together_o then_o be_v the_o property_n communicate_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n proposition_n 2_o quail_n be_v therefore_o give_v in_o the_o evening_n because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v accustom_v at_o the_o evening_n tide_v to_o light_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o desire_v flesh_n either_o because_o their_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n or_o else_o because_o they_o desire_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a flesh_n proposition_n 4_o manna_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_a physician_n do_v use_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o galen_n and_o the_o greek_a physician_n call_v manna_n proposition_n 5_o since_o god_n describe_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o gather_v manna_n he_o show_v that_o in_o policy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n of_o live_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvij_o and_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o have_v be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n proposition_n 2_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o public_a power_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o help_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v she_o evil_a by_o distribute_v punishment_n and_o reward_n as_o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v proposition_n 3_o war_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v make_v that_o when_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o subject_n shall_v live_v in_o idleness_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n but_o to_o advance_v and_o restore_v religion_n and_o civil_a discipline_n proposition_n 4_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n albeit_o that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n to_o be_v contemn_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o do_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n although_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o prayer_n yet_o do_v this_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o weapon_n but_o with_o prayer_n proposition_n 6_o although_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a secret_a place_n for_o prayer_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o pretence_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o procee_v from_o many_o join_v together_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n command_v that_o victory_n obtain_v shall_v be_v write_v even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v even_o as_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o to_o those_o man_n which_o excel_v in_o public_a authority_n holiness_n doctrine_n or_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v nevertheless_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v these_o sign_n of_o reverence_n unto_o noble_a man_n therefore_o also_o unto_o image_n &_o dead_a saint_n proposition_n 10_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o judgement_n ought_v so_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o inquire_v of_o judge_n the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o rest_v therein_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o proposition_n 11_o judge_n likewise_o since_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o law_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n proposition_n 12_o the_o high_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o better_a thing_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o more_o difficult_a cause_n man_n shall_v also_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n proposition_n 13_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v those_o profitable_a and_o sound_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o ethnic_a author_n since_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n or_o the_o church_n that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v take_v all_o office_n upon_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o israelite_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birthright_n proposition_n 2_o moses_n will_v pray_v upon_o the_o mountain_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o ensign_n at_o who_o sight_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v before_o time_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a proposition_n 3_o hand_n lift_v up_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n proposition_n 4_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o prayer_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n be_v draw_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n whither_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v and_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n be_v show_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n help_v of_o our_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o more_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o kingdom_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o be_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a preserve_v of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o great_o confound_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o invade_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o proposition_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n god_n make_v law_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o have_v magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o contention_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o try_v our_o cause_n by_o law_n proposition_n 5_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v as_o touch_v himself_o to_o refuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o good_a provocation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n rule_v humane_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a proposition_n 7_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v first_o of_o all_o place_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o unto_o the_o saint_n proposition_n 8_o god_n be_v infinite_a do_v occupy_v all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o descend_v to_o any_o place_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o there_o after_o a_o
receive_v but_o may_v be_v see_v only_o of_o the_o saint_n through_o a_o pureness_n of_o hart_n what_o be_v we_o else_o â—o_o judge_v of_o he_o but_o that_o all_o honour_n belong_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o power_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n limit_v for_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o cornelius_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o he_o stand_v with_o philip._n neither_o yet_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o zacharie_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v for_o that_o time_n also_o fill_v his_o station_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o at_o one_o time_n both_o wrought_v in_o abacuk_n and_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v in_o daniel_n at_o babylon_n and_o be_v with_o jeremie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o with_o ezechiel_n in_o chobar_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n 7._o psal_n 138_o 7._o and_o again_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o face_n also_o the_o prophet_n because_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o you_o 6._o agge_n 2_o 6._o and_o my_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o of_o what_o nature_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o who_o be_v present_a with_o god_n whether_o of_o a_o nature_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o that_o be_v tie_v unto_o particular_a place_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v howbeit_o this_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v here_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o most_o holy_a &_o learned_a man_n do_v decree_v that_o every_o creature_n yea_o even_a angel_n be_v of_o a_o limit_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o may_v be_v find_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a place_n let_v we_o contrive_v the_o matter_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o same_o be_v god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n tresham_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n assumpt_v be_v not_o god_n yet_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o as_o touch_v basil_n didymus_n and_o augustine_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n be_v everywhere_a or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o abridge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o that_o another_o thing_n than_o god_n may_v by_o his_o power_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n martyr_n when_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o it_o can_v be_v together_o in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o these_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n and_o do_v name_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o this_o rather_o overthrow_v their_o argument_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o heretic_n will_v say_v this_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o create_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o understand_v absolute_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v god_n d._n tresham_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n d._n martyr_n but_o yet_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o build_v up_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o destroy_v his_o humanity_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v even_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n martyr_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o god_n for_o both_o of_o these_o do_v we_o confess_v but_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whether_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o these_o father_n deny_v can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n but_o you_o affirm_v it_o of_o christ_n body_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o creature_n wherefore_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v or_o no_o d._n tresham_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v wheresoever_o it_o will_v and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o d._n martyr_n then_o hear_v what_o cyrill_n say_v in_o his_o dialog_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o book_n pag._n 245._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v true_o as_o they_o say_v receive_v division_n and_o partition_n as_o they_o say_v it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o if_o a_o body_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o place_n both_o in_o bigness_n and_o quantity_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o quantity_n then_o may_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o have_v limit_n or_o bound_v see_v then_o to_o how_o small_a purpose_n you_o delay_v to_o grant_v i_o that_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o limit_n see_v that_o cyrill_n evident_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n itself_o shall_v be_v within_o limit_n if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n and_o so_o this_o argument_n be_v invincible_a whatsoever_o be_v within_o limitation_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o proposition_n will_v the_o father_n now_o have_v cite_v héereunto_o add_v the_o minor_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bound_v within_o limit_n for_o see_v it_o have_v quantity_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v limitation_n &_o that_o do_v cyrill_n now_o testify_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n d._n tresham_n the_o mayor_n be_v understand_v of_o gross_a body_n not_o of_o glorify_a body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o any_o place_n which_o rise_v up_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v fast_o shut_v and_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v close_v d._n martyr_n this_o do_v i_o erst_o while_n teach_v out_o of_o cyrill_n that_o if_o the_o divinity_n itself_o be_v of_o quantity_n it_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v see_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n much_o less_o do_v it_o exempt_a glorify_a body_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n now_o to_o object_n against_o i_o either_o his_o come_n forth_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v shut_v or_o his_o go_n in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o the_o place_n will_v serve_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o matter_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v appoint_v my_o turn_n to_o answer_v and_o you_o to_o oppose_v d._n tresham_n cyrill_n speak_v of_o a_o quantity_n which_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o quantity_n and_o after_o that_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v glorify_a body_n again_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o accident_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o for_o example_n health_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self-same_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n cyrill_n can_v not_o more_o expresselie_o say_v &_o more_o diligent_o stop_v all_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o divinity_n itself_o also_o if_o it_o be_v of_o quantity_n shall_v both_o have_v a_o place_n and_o be_v bound_v within_o limit_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v i_o as_o touch_v a_o accident_n namely_o of_o health_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o both_o for_o health_n be_v a_o quality_n not_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v it_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v one_o but_o the_o health_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o self-same_a in_o another_o live_a creature_n
&_o live_v alone_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v see_v man_n be_v not_o make_v to_o that_o purpose_n neither_o can_v i_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v it_o only_o this_o have_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v by_o study_n further_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o all_o my_o devise_n to_o apply_v all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n wherefore_o this_o exercise_n be_v late_o give_v i_o in_o charge_n by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o unlooked_v for_o and_o unprovided_a for_o but_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o can_v not_o discourage_v i_o but_o rather_o it_o drive_v i_o earnest_o forward_a to_o ascend_v into_o this_o place_n with_o a_o chéereful_a mind_n now_o i_o perceive_v that_o my_o speech_n of_o this_o first_o point_n be_v proceed_v further_a than_o i_o wist_v howbeit_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v of_o put_v away_o suspicion_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o i_o together_o with_o your_o earnest_a attention_n make_v i_o more_o bold_a than_o perhaps_o be_v requisite_a now_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o the_o other_o point_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v make_v amends_n for_o hold_v you_o so_o long_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o deny_v that_o i_o can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o godly_a purpose_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v common_a and_o that_o many_o do_v labour_n therein_o i_o will_v to_o god_n o_o you_o divine_v that_o the_o case_n do_v so_o stand_v than_o will_v there_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o minister_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n minister_n the_o scarcity_n of_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o paris_n louvain_n salamanca_n bononie_n and_o padwaie_o and_o in_o many_o other_o university_n be_v many_o company_n or_o rather_o flock_n and_o herd_n if_o you_o will_v of_o they_o which_o profess_v divinity_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o divinity_n i_o beseech_v you_o dark_a entangle_v difficult_a and_o beastly_a and_o defile_v on_o every_o side_n with_o devilish_a contention_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o among_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o pure_a and_o sincere_a divine_a nazianzene_n in_o his_o apology_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o rout_n of_o they_o which_o usurp_v that_o function_n as_o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v there_o be_v make_v every_o day_n a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o mass_a priest_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o wait_v for_o benefice_n long_o than_o they_o will_v but_o of_o our_o part_n which_o have_v admit_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o few_o school_n be_v there_o find_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o you_o of_o tigure_n god_n be_v thank_v have_v no_o lack_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n and_o of_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v doctor_n bibliander_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a learning_n and_o exercise_n bibliander_n bibliander_n of_o who_o true_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o more_o excel_v in_o learning_n or_o in_o godliness_n he_o have_v i_o for_o honour_n sake_n name_v because_o he_o must_v be_v my_o most_o dear_a fellow_n in_o office_n and_o because_o i_o see_v you_o mean_v to_o join_v i_o with_o he_o as_o barnabas_n with_o paul_n so_o then_o this_o church_n without_o controversy_n abound_v howbeit_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o they_o to_o who_o hand_n the_o burn_a lamp_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o course_n not_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o to_o our_o own_o city_n and_o territory_n but_o also_o to_o other_o which_o be_v miserable_o destitute_a of_o teacher_n &_o pastor_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v place_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a 37._o matt._n 9_o 37._o but_o the_o laborer_n few_o when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la man_n of_o godly_a memory_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o a_o man_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o publish_v shall_v have_v extend_v so_o far_o and_o wide_a i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o have_v beléeve_v it_o good_a young_a man_n be_v you_o therefore_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o with_o great_a promptness_n and_o chéerefulnesse_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fruitful_a be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o barren_a stand_v up_o therefore_o prepare_v to_o this_o work_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o esa_n 6._o 8._o you_o may_v say_v with_o esaie_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o some_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o swicher_n seem_v as_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n but_o those_o also_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a shall_v be_v reap_v wherefore_o since_o these_o our_o time_n have_v light_v upon_o so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o laborer_n and_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o spread_a the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v i_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o this_o mind_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_o persuade_v thereunto_o of_o this_o second_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o brief_o because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o large_a exposition_n and_o long_a discourse_n but_o in_o the_o third_o member_n of_o our_o distribution_n i_o see_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o which_o may_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_n the_o mind_n even_o of_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o can_v i_o but_o be_v reclaim_v from_o my_o purpose_n see_v hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o get_v so_o much_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n as_o i_o bold_o trust_v thereunto_o see_v also_o old_a age_n come_v on_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o painful_a labour_n of_o watch_v and_o the_o perpetual_a study_n of_o read_v and_o write_v since_o this_o work_n of_o deliveraunce_n namely_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o hard_a and_o as_o our_o time_n be_v do_v every_o where_o abound_v with_o controversy_n and_o those_o without_o doubt_n very_o great_a and_o final_o see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n who_o eye_n may_v easy_o be_v blind_v and_o who_o mind_n may_v without_o much_o ado_n be_v deceive_v but_o with_o man_n most_o expert_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o who_o daily_a undergo_v no_o small_a conflict_n of_o this_o wrestle_a place_n &_o in_o time_n pass_v also_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n gentle_a auditory_a i_o free_o confess_v that_o for_o a_o while_o i_o stand_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o else_o do_v can_v i_o be_v ignorant_a how_o little_a provision_n i_o have_v at_o home_n in_o myself_o but_o i_o want_v in_o myself_o many_o thing_n concern_v knowledge_n the_o expound_v of_o question_n and_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o tongue_n shall_v i_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v old_a my_o grey_a hair_n and_o wrinkle_a forehead_n will_v convince_v i_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n which_o be_v hard_a both_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o evident_a and_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o father_n will_v testify_v against_o i_o shall_v i_o at_o length_n doubt_n that_o your_o very_a honourable_a presence_n be_v adorn_v and_o furnish_v with_o great_a godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n if_o i_o deny_v this_o the_o very_a stone_n will_v say_v that_o i_o lie_v and_o also_o all_o you_o which_o be_v present_a will_v reproove_v i_o of_o falsehood_n even_o so_o many_o as_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o common_a father_n d._n bullinger_n a_o excellent_a man_n of_o bibliander_n of_o gualther_n and_o of_o other_o man_n which_o have_v open_o hear_v either_o their_o sermon_n or_o
repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v suffer_v such_o a_o affect_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o his_o own_o violence_n without_o restraint_n do_v withstand_v the_o holy_a commandment_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v if_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o that_o with_o other_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v submit_v and_o repose_v itself_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o aught_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o honesty_n forbid_v either_o to_o have_v or_o to_o compass_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v faulty_a but_o see_v that_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o we_o may_v just_o both_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n and_o sorrow_n in_o adversity_n they_o be_v not_o by_o themselves_o faulty_a motion_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v some_o evil_a thing_n from_o we_o be_v corrupt_v even_o as_o in_o all_o virtue_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v such_o affect_n also_o shall_v be_v faulty_a if_o we_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o far_o to_o be_v enrage_v as_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n moreover_o this_o also_o i_o will_v add_v that_o death_n be_v weigh_v simple_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o although_o we_o require_v not_o of_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v consent_v for_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o nature_n thereof_o yet_o do_v we_o require_v of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v place_n which_o if_o it_o do_v itself_o also_o so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o obay_v god_n but_o where_o death_n be_v not_o command_v unto_o we_o nor_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v into_o question_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o so_o it_o keep_v itself_o within_o just_a lymite_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v we_o have_v speak_v abundant_o we_o will_v end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o have_v plain_o declare_v our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v faulty_a or_o no_o and_o we_o will_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n 23_o mat._n 10._o 23_o fly_v you_o unto_o a_o other_o which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v afterward_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n even_o as_o that_o say_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o unto_o this_o opinion_n subscribe_v tertullian_n when_o he_o write_v of_o fly_v away_o because_o while_o that_o commandment_n shall_v endure_v and_o be_v of_o force_n he_o perceive_v that_o fly_v away_o may_v not_o just_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o say_v brief_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v i_o think_v that_o precept_n have_v now_o the_o selfsame_o weight_n it_o have_v then_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o say_n go_v you_o not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o commandment_n but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o afterward_o christ_n command_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o depart_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o commandment_n of_o christ_n whereby_o fly_v away_o be_v forbid_v perpetual_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v fly_v away_o be_v perpetual_a it_o behoove_v to_o keep_v inviolate_a that_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n at_o this_o day_n as_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v do_v that_o objection_n any_o thing_n prove_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n whereunto_o whosoever_o think_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v unlawful_a do_v lean_a as_o unto_o a_o foundation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o sentence_n and_o both_o be_v recite_v unto_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v therefore_o if_o both_o the_o sentence_n may_v then_o stand_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n what_o let_v that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v together_o at_o this_o day_n as_o touch_v we_o for_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n while_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a way_n and_o opportunity_n of_o fly_v a_o man_n fly_v away_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v shun_v the_o tempt_a of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o a_o danger_n not_o necessary_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v be_v show_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o his_o good_a hour_n shall_v come_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v so_o encourage_v and_o have_v most_o sure_o purpose_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o lead_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n he_o will_v rather_o die_v not_o once_o but_o a_o thousand_o time_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o dear_a christ_n assure_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o which_o have_v thus_o decree_v with_o himself_o in_o fly_v he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o though_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a of_o they_o he_o will_v confess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v will_v defend_v it_o even_o unto_o death_n blood_n fire_n and_o extreme_a torment_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o our_o lord_n flee_v 36_o joh._n 10._o 36_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v paul_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a brethren_n he_o be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n so_o do_v sometime_o policarpus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n fly_v away_o when_o they_o avoid_v for_o a_o time_n 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o see_v we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o leave_n to_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o revoke_v or_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n it_o seem_v not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v restrain_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o just_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n if_o a_o man_n fly_v for_o idleness_n sake_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n or_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o such_o carnal_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v be_v utter_o blame_v for_o it_o but_o he_o which_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o especial_o which_o fly_v away_o for_o avoid_v a_o danger_n like_a to_o ensue_v unto_o the_o soul_n whereunto_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o offer_v himself_o unless_o he_o will_v tempt_v god_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v very_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v not_o worthy_a of_o blame_n especial_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n with_o christ_n neither_o can_v any_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o flight_n take_v for_o such_o cause_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n confession_n that_o fly_v away_o be_v a_o show_n of_o confession_n if_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n in_o equal_a balance_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o pure_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a estimation_n unto_o they_o which_o so_o fly_v away_o for_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o tarry_v at_o home_n at_o his_o own_o house_n enjoy_v his_o good_n use_v the_o familiarity_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n than_o as_o a_o poor_a and_o unknowen_a man_n to_o wander_v like_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n break_v brotherlie_a charity_n nor_o call_v one_o another_o heretic_n the_o counsel_n which_o i_o give_v she_o very_o much_o allow_v i_o add_v further_o but_o for_o because_o the_o church_n man_n as_o it_o manifest_o appear_v be_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v riches_n and_o defend_v their_o power_n your_o majesty_n may_v make_v they_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v remain_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o peaceable_a possession_n during_o their_o life_n of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o will_v become_v much_o more_o tractable_a and_o this_o she_o also_o allow_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v she_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n side_n where_o beza_n be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n &_o the_o admyrall_a and_o she_o pray_v he_o together_o with_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o iudevour_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o agreement_n which_o thing_n we_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o the_o better_a judgement_n will_v have_v we_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o luther_n and_o brentius_n we_o deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o herein_o do_v we_o constant_o persist_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o godly_a communicant_n do_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n itself_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o spiritual_a they_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o when_o we_o shall_v confer_v together_o there_o we_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v urge_v it_o we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o article_n will_v easy_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o the_o church_n what_o will_v follow_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o set_v down_o nor_o the_o collocutor_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o ambassador_n behave_v himself_o very_o curteouslie_o towards_o we_o he_o salute_v i_o and_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o seem_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o our_o horse_n be_v not_o here_o well_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o horse_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o infinite_a covetousness_n of_o the_o host_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n out_o of_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o own_o horse_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o well_o and_o diligent_o look_v unto_o than_o his_o own_o true_o he_o pretend_v great_a courtesy_n unto_o our_o senate_n assist_v we_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o your_o prayer_n beza_n together_o with_o the_o other_o brethren_n do_v hearty_o salute_v you_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o our_o fellow_n minister_n which_o thing_n also_o do_v my_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o also_o my_o very_a dear_a brethren_n and_o fellow_n minister_n since_o i_o do_v write_v somewhat_o brief_o unto_o our_o most_o honourable_a magistrate_n you_o may_v by_o your_o wisdom_n supply_n with_o your_o advertisment_n those_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a farewell_n right_a reverend_a and_o most_o dear_a gossip_n the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1561._o in_o s._n germane_a now_o be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n in_o most_o great_a pomp_n among_o other_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o as_o they_o brag_v most_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o disputation_n to_o devour_v we_o like_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n among_o they_o be_v paulus_n sadoletus_n bishop_n of_o carpenthoratum_n there_o be_v also_o a_o greek_a bishop_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dominican_n friar_n be_v a_o principal_a rabbin_z of_o the_o school_n divinity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v not_o save_v that_o they_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v also_o in_o his_o company_n a_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o jesuite_n pray_v you_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o scatter_v this_o main_a battle_n of_o the_o roman_a goliath_n to_o the_o same_o man_n 54._o unto_o your_o letter_n right_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a gossip_n which_o i_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o l._n ambassador_n i_o answer_v somewhat_o slow_o because_o i_o can_v not_o before_o have_v any_o carrier_n but_o now_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o good_a health_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o december_n i_o come_v to_o poyssi_n there_o beza_n in_o many_o thing_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n oration_n first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o we_o affirm_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invisible_a as_o we_o be_v accuse_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o just_a succession_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n say_v beza_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n true_o eat_v but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n further_o it_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o counsel_n may_v err_v the_o cardinal_n stand_v much_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n and_o unwritten_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o protest_v he_o will_v no_o further_o proceed_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v agree_v together_o with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n albeit_o that_o he_o and_o his_o sort_n do_v mislike_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o our_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o himself_o will_v receive_v the_o same_o he_o say_v no_o but_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n then_o be_v lay_v forth_o a_o just_a complaint_n &_o expostulation_n that_o they_o will_v drive_v we_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o undertake_v but_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o affirm_v be_v send_v he_o by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o gather_v this_o brief_a sentence_n that_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v present_a the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n corporal_o substantial_o and_o real_o and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v and_o he_o will_v we_o that_o either_o we_o shall_v assent_v thereunto_o or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o confer_v no_o further_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v this_o imperious_a speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n both_o the_o queen_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o delay_v the_o conference_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o ready_a occasion_n to_o have_v it_o break_v off_o &_o therefore_o mean_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o article_n wherein_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o also_o beza_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v with_o that_o article_n begin_v the_o conference_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n thereunto_o answer_v that_o for_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v so_o do_v see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o offence_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o distant_a from_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o the_o people_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o cogitation_n all_o these_o